事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

The Age of Innocence

Edith Wharton

調書をとる／予約する I

I.

On a January evening of the 早期に seventies, Christine Nilsson was singing in Faust at the 学院 of Music in New York.

Though there was already talk of the erection, in remote 主要都市の distances "above the Forties," of a new オペラ House which should compete in costliness and splendour with those of the 広大な／多数の／重要な European 資本／首都s, the world of fashion was still content to 組立て直す every winter in the shabby red and gold boxes of the sociable old 学院. 保守的なs 心にいだくd it for 存在 small and inconvenient, and thus keeping out the "new people" whom New York was beginning to dread and yet be drawn to; and the sentimental clung to it for its historic 協会s, and the musical for its excellent acoustics, always so problematic a 質 in halls built for the 審理，公聴会 of music.

It was Madame Nilsson's first 外見 that winter, and what the daily 圧力（をかける） had already learned to 述べる as "an exceptionally brilliant audience" had gathered to hear her, 輸送（する）d through the slippery, 雪の降る，雪の多い streets in 私的な broughams, in the spacious family landau, or in the humbler but more convenient "Brown クーデター" To come to the オペラ in a Brown クーデター was almost as honourable a way of arriving as in one's own carriage; and 出発 by the same means had the 巨大な advantage of enabling one (with a playful allusion to democratic 原則s) to 緊急発進する into the first Brown conveyance in the line, instead of waiting till the 冷淡な-and-gin congested nose of one's own coachman gleamed under the portico of the 学院. It was one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な livery-stableman's most 熟達した intuitions to have discovered that Americans want to get away from amusement even more quickly than they want to get to it.

When Newland Archer opened the door at the 支援する of the club box the curtain had just gone up on the garden scene. There was no 推論する／理由 why the young man should not have come earlier, for he had dined at seven, alone with his mother and sister, and had ぐずぐず残るd afterward over a cigar in the Gothic library with glazed 黒人／ボイコット-walnut bookcases and finial-topped 議長，司会を務めるs which was the only room in the house where Mrs. Archer 許すd smoking. But, in the first place, New York was a metropolis, and perfectly aware that in metropolises it was "not the thing" to arrive 早期に at the オペラ; and what was or was not "the thing" played a part as important in Newland Archer's New York as the inscrutable totem terrors that had 支配するd the 運命s of his forefathers thousands of years ago.

The second 推論する／理由 for his 延期する was a personal one. He had dawdled over his cigar because he was at heart a dilettante, and thinking over a 楽しみ to come often gave him a subtler satisfaction than its realisation. This was 特に the 事例／患者 when the 楽しみ was a delicate one, as his 楽しみs mostly were; and on this occasion the moment he looked 今後 to was so rare and exquisite in 質 that--井戸／弁護士席, if he had timed his arrival in （許可，名誉などを）与える with the prima donna's 行う／開催する／段階-経営者／支配人 he could not have entered the 学院 at a more 重要な moment than just as she was singing: "He loves me--he loves me not--HE LOVES ME!--" and ぱらぱら雨ing the 落ちるing daisy petals with 公式文書，認めるs as （疑いを）晴らす as dew.

She sang, of course, "M'ama!" and not "he loves me," since an unalterable and unquestioned 法律 of the musical world 要求するd that the German text of French オペラs sung by Swedish artists should be translated into Italian for the clearer understanding of Englishspeaking audiences. This seemed as natural to Newland Archer as all the other 条約s on which his life was moulded: such as the 義務 of using two silverbacked 小衝突s with his monogram in blue enamel to part his hair, and of never appearing in society without a flower (preferably a gardenia) in his buttonhole.

"M'ama . . . 非，不，無 m'ama . . . " the prima donna sang, and "M'ama!", with a final burst of love 勝利を得た, as she 圧力（をかける）d the dishevelled daisy to her lips and 解除するd her large 注目する，もくろむs to the sophisticated countenance of the little brown Faust-Capoul, who was vainly trying, in a tight purple velvet doublet and plumed cap, to look as pure and true as his artless 犠牲者.

Newland Archer, leaning against the 塀で囲む at the 支援する of the club box, turned his 注目する，もくろむs from the 行う／開催する／段階 and scanned the opposite 味方する of the house. 直接／まっすぐに 直面するing him was the box of old Mrs. Manson Mingott, whose monstrous obesity had long since made it impossible for her to …に出席する the オペラ, but who was always 代表するd on 流行の／上流の nights by some of the younger members of the family. On this occasion, the 前線 of the box was filled by her daughter-in-法律, Mrs. Lovell Mingott, and her daughter, Mrs. Welland; and わずかに 孤立した behind these brocaded matrons sat a young girl in white with 注目する，もくろむs ecstatically 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the stagelovers. As Madame Nilsson's "M'ama!" thrilled out above the silent house (the boxes always stopped talking during the Daisy Song) a warm pink 機動力のある to the girl's cheek, mantled her brow to the roots of her fair braids, and suffused the young slope of her breast to the line where it met a modest tulle tucker fastened with a 選び出す／独身 gardenia. She dropped her 注目する，もくろむs to the 巨大な bouquet of lilies-of-the-valley on her 膝, and Newland Archer saw her white-gloved finger-tips touch the flowers softly. He drew a breath of 満足させるd vanity and his 注目する，もくろむs returned to the 行う／開催する／段階.

No expense had been spared on the setting, which was 定評のある to be very beautiful even by people who 株d his 知識 with the オペラ houses of Paris and Vienna. The foreground, to the footlights, was covered with emerald green cloth. In the middle distance symmetrical 塚s of woolly green moss bounded by croquet hoops formed the base of shrubs 形態／調整d like orange-trees but studded with large pink and red roses. Gigantic pansies, かなり larger than the roses, and closely 似ているing the floral penwipers made by 女性（の） parishioners for 流行の／上流の clergymen, sprang from the moss beneath the rosetrees; and here and there a daisy 汚職，収賄d on a rosebranch flowered with a luxuriance prophetic of Mr. Luther Burbank's far-off prodigies.

In the centre of this enchanted garden Madame Nilsson, in white cashmere 削除するd with pale blue satin, a reticule dangling from a blue girdle, and large yellow braids carefully 性質の／したい気がして on each 味方する of her muslin chemisette, listened with downcast 注目する，もくろむs to M. Capoul's 情熱的な 支持を得ようと努めるing, and 影響する／感情d a guileless incomprehension of his designs whenever, by word or ちらりと見ること, he persuasively 示すd the ground 床に打ち倒す window of the neat brick 郊外住宅 事業／計画（する）ing obliquely from the 右翼.

"The darling!" thought Newland Archer, his ちらりと見ること flitting 支援する to the young girl with the lilies-of-thevalley. "She doesn't even guess what it's all about." And he 熟視する／熟考するd her 吸収するd young 直面する with a thrill of possessorship in which pride in his own masculine initiation was mingled with a tender reverence for her abysmal 潔白. "We'll read Faust together . . . by the Italian lakes . . ." he thought, somewhat hazily 混乱させるing the scene of his 事業／計画（する）d honey-moon with the masterpieces of literature which it would be his manly 特権 to 明らかにする／漏らす to his bride. It was only that afternoon that May Welland had let him guess that she "cared" (New York's consecrated phrase of maiden avowal), and already his imagination, leaping ahead of the 約束／交戦 （犯罪の）一味, the betrothal kiss and the march from Lohengrin, pictured her at his 味方する in some scene of old European witchery.

He did not in the least wish the 未来 Mrs. Newland Archer to be a simpleton. He meant her (thanks to his enlightening companionship) to develop a social tact and 準備完了 of wit enabling her to 持つ／拘留する her own with the most popular married women of the "younger 始める，決める," in which it was the recognised custom to attract masculine homage while playfully discouraging it. If he had 調査（する）d to the 底（に届く） of his vanity (as he いつかs nearly did) he would have 設立する there the wish that his wife should be as worldly-wise and as eager to please as the married lady whose charms had held his fancy through two mildly agitated years; without, of course, any hint of the frailty which had so nearly marred that unhappy 存在's life, and had disarranged his own 計画（する）s for a whole winter.

How this 奇蹟 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and ice was to be created, and to 支える itself in a 厳しい world, he had never taken the time to think out; but he was content to 持つ／拘留する his 見解（をとる） without analysing it, since he knew it was that of all the carefully-小衝突d, white-waistcoated, buttonhole -flowered gentlemen who 後継するd each other in the club box, 交流d friendly greetings with him, and turned their オペラ-glasses 批判的に on the circle of ladies who were the 製品 of the system. In 事柄s 知識人 and artistic Newland Archer felt himself distinctly the superior of these chosen 見本／標本s of old New York gentility; he had probably read more, thought more, and even seen a good 取引，協定 more of the world, than any other man of the number. Singly they betrayed their inferiority; but grouped together they 代表するd "New York," and the habit of masculine 団結 made him 受託する their doctrine on all the 問題／発行するs called moral. He instinctively felt that in this 尊敬（する）・点 it would be troublesome--and also rather bad form--to strike out for himself.

"井戸／弁護士席--upon my soul!" exclaimed Lawrence Lefferts, turning his オペラ-glass 突然の away from the 行う／開催する／段階. Lawrence Lefferts was, on the whole, the 真っ先の 当局 on "form" in New York. He had probably 充てるd more time than any one else to the 熟考する／考慮する of this intricate and fascinating question; but 熟考する／考慮する alone could not account for his 完全にする and 平易な competence. One had only to look at him, from the slant of his bald forehead and the curve of his beautiful fair moustache to the long 特許-leather feet at the other end of his lean and elegant person, to feel that the knowledge of "form" must be congenital in any one who knew how to wear such good 着せる／賦与するs so carelessly and carry such 高さ with so much lounging grace. As a young admirer had once said of him: "If anybody can tell a fellow just when to wear a 黒人／ボイコット tie with evening 着せる／賦与するs and when not to, it's Larry Lefferts." And on the question of pumps versus 特許-leather "Oxfords" his 当局 had never been 論争d.

"My God!" he said; and silently 手渡すd his glass to old Sillerton Jackson.

Newland Archer, に引き続いて Lefferts's ちらりと見ること, saw with surprise that his exclamation had been occasioned by the 入ること／参加（者） of a new 人物／姿／数字 into old Mrs. Mingott's box. It was that of a わずかな／ほっそりした young woman, a little いっそう少なく tall than May Welland, with brown hair growing in の近くに curls about her 寺s and held in place by a 狭くする 禁止（する）d of diamonds. The suggestion of this headdress, which gave her what was then called a "Josephine look," was carried out in the 削減（する） of the dark blue velvet gown rather theatrically caught up under her bosom by a girdle with a large old-fashioned clasp. The wearer of this unusual dress, who seemed やめる unconscious of the attention it was attracting, stood a moment in the centre of the box, discussing with Mrs. Welland the propriety of taking the latter's place in the 前線 righthand corner; then she 産する／生じるd with a slight smile, and seated herself in line with Mrs. Welland's sister-in-法律, Mrs. Lovell Mingott, who was 任命する／導入するd in the opposite corner.

Mr. Sillerton Jackson had returned the オペラ-glass to Lawrence Lefferts. The whole of the club turned instinctively, waiting to hear what the old man had to say; for old Mr. Jackson was as 広大な／多数の／重要な an 当局 on "family" as Lawrence Lefferts was on "form." He knew all the ramifications of New York's cousinships; and could not only elucidate such 複雑にするd questions as that of the 関係 between the Mingotts (through the Thorleys) with the Dallases of South Carolina, and that of the 関係 of the 年上の 支店 of Philadelphia Thorleys to the Albany Chiverses (on no account to be 混乱させるd with the Manson Chiverses of University Place), but could also enumerate the 主要な 特徴 of each family: as, for instance, the fabulous stinginess of the younger lines of Leffertses (the Long Island ones); or the 致命的な 傾向 of the Rushworths to make foolish matches; or the insanity recurring in every second 世代 of the Albany Chiverses, with whom their New York cousins had always 辞退するd to intermarry--with the 悲惨な exception of poor Medora Manson, who, as everybody knew . . . but then her mother was a Rushworth.

In 新規加入 to this forest of family trees, Mr. Sillerton Jackson carried between his 狭くする hollow 寺s, and under his soft thatch of silver hair, a 登録（する） of most of the スキャンダルs and mysteries that had smouldered under the unruffled surface of New York society within the last fifty years. So far indeed did his （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 延長する, and so acutely retentive was his memory, that he was supposed to be the only man who could have told you who Julius Beaufort, the 銀行業者, really was, and what had become of handsome （頭が）ひょいと動く Spicer, old Mrs. Manson Mingott's father, who had disappeared so mysteriously (with a large sum of 信用 money) いっそう少なく than a year after his marriage, on the very day that a beautiful Spanish ダンサー who had been delighting thronged audiences in the old オペラ-house on the 殴打／砲列 had taken ship for Cuba. But these mysteries, and many others, were closely locked in Mr. Jackson's breast; for not only did his keen sense of honour forbid his repeating anything 個人として imparted, but he was fully aware that his 評判 for discretion 増加するd his 適切な時期s of finding out what he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know.

The club box, therefore, waited in 明白な suspense while Mr. Sillerton Jackson 手渡すd 支援する Lawrence Lefferts's オペラ-glass. For a moment he silently scrutinised the attentive group out of his filmy blue 注目する，もくろむs overhung by old veined lids; then he gave his moustache a thoughtful 新たな展開, and said 簡単に: "I didn't think the Mingotts would have tried it on."

II.

Newland Archer, during this 簡潔な／要約する episode, had been thrown into a strange 明言する／公表する of 当惑.

It was annoying that the box which was thus attracting the 分割されない attention of masculine New York should be that in which his betrothed was seated between her mother and aunt; and for a moment he could not identify the lady in the Empire dress, nor imagine why her presence created such excitement の中で the 始めるd. Then light 夜明けd on him, and with it （機の）カム a momentary 急ぐ of indignation. No, indeed; no one would have thought the Mingotts would have tried it on!

But they had; they undoubtedly had; for the lowtoned comments behind him left no 疑問 in Archer's mind that the young woman was May Welland's cousin, the cousin always referred to in the family as "poor Ellen Olenska." Archer knew that she had suddenly arrived from Europe a day or two 以前; he had even heard from 行方不明になる Welland (not disapprovingly) that she had been to see poor Ellen, who was staying with old Mrs. Mingott. Archer 完全に 認可するd of family 団結, and one of the 質s he most admired in the Mingotts was their resolute 選手権 of the few 黒人／ボイコット sheep that their blameless 在庫／株 had produced. There was nothing mean or ungenerous in the young man's heart, and he was glad that his 未来 wife should not be 抑制するd by 誤った prudery from 存在 肉親，親類d (in 私的な) to her unhappy cousin; but to receive Countess Olenska in the family circle was a different thing from producing her in public, at the オペラ of all places, and in the very box with the young girl whose 約束／交戦 to him, Newland Archer, was to be 発表するd within a few weeks. No, he felt as old Sillerton Jackson felt; he did not think the Mingotts would have tried it on!

He knew, of course, that whatever man dared (within Fifth Avenue's 限界s) that old Mrs. Manson Mingott, the Matriarch of the line, would dare. He had always admired the high and mighty old lady, who, in spite of having been only Catherine Spicer of Staten Island, with a father mysteriously discredited, and neither money nor position enough to make people forget it, had 連合した herself with the 長，率いる of the 豊富な Mingott line, married two of her daughters to "foreigners" (an Italian marquis and an English 銀行業者), and put the 栄冠を与えるing touch to her audacities by building a large house of pale cream-coloured 石／投石する (when brown sandstone seemed as much the only wear as a frock-coat in the afternoon) in an inaccessible wilderness 近づく the Central Park.

Old Mrs. Mingott's foreign daughters had become a legend. They never （機の）カム 支援する to see their mother, and the latter 存在, like many persons of active mind and 支配するing will, sedentary and corpulent in her habit, had philosophically remained at home. But the creamcoloured house (supposed to be modelled on the 私的な hotels of the Parisian aristocracy) was there as a 明白な proof of her moral courage; and she 王位d in it, の中で pre-革命の furniture and souvenirs of the Tuileries of Louis Napoleon (where she had shone in her middle age), as placidly as if there were nothing peculiar in living above Thirty-fourth Street, or in having French windows that opened like doors instead of sashes that 押し進めるd up.

Every one (含むing Mr. Sillerton Jackson) was agreed that old Catherine had never had beauty--a gift which, in the 注目する，もくろむs of New York, 正当化するd every success, and excused a 確かな number of failings. Unkind people said that, like her 皇室の namesake, she had won her way to success by strength of will and hardness of heart, and a 肉親，親類d of haughty effrontery that was somehow 正当化するd by the extreme decency and dignity of her 私的な life. Mr. Manson Mingott had died when she was only twenty-eight, and had "tied up" the money with an 付加 警告を与える born of the general 不信 of the Spicers; but his bold young 未亡人 went her way fearlessly, mingled 自由に in foreign society, married her daughters in heaven knew what corrupt and 流行の／上流の circles, hobnobbed with Dukes and 外交官／大使s, associated familiarly with Papists, entertained オペラ singers, and was the intimate friend of Mme. Taglioni; and all the while (as Sillerton Jackson was the first to 布告する) there had never been a breath on her 評判; the only 尊敬（する）・点, he always 追加するd, in which she 異なるd from the earlier Catherine.

Mrs. Manson Mingott had long since 後継するd in untying her husband's fortune, and had lived in affluence for half a century; but memories of her 早期に 海峡s had made her 過度に thrifty, and though, when she bought a dress or a piece of furniture, she took care that it should be of the best, she could not bring herself to spend much on the transient 楽しみs of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Therefore, for 全く different 推論する／理由s, her food was as poor as Mrs. Archer's, and her ワインs did nothing to redeem it. Her 親族s considered that the penury of her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する discredited the Mingott 指名する, which had always been associated with good living; but people continued to come to her in spite of the "made dishes" and flat シャンペン酒, and in reply to the remonstrances of her son Lovell (who tried to retrieve the family credit by having the best chef in New York) she used to say laughingly: "What's the use of two good cooks in one family, now that I've married the girls and can't eat sauces?"

Newland Archer, as he mused on these things, had once more turned his 注目する，もくろむs toward the Mingott box. He saw that Mrs. Welland and her sister-in-法律 were 直面するing their semicircle of critics with the Mingottian APLOMB which old Catherine had inculcated in all her tribe, and that only May Welland betrayed, by a 高くする，増すd colour (perhaps 予定 to the knowledge that he was watching her) a sense of the gravity of the 状況／情勢. As for the 原因（となる） of the commotion, she sat gracefully in her corner of the box, her 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the 行う／開催する／段階, and 明らかにする／漏らすing, as she leaned 今後, a little more shoulder and bosom than New York was accustomed to seeing, at least in ladies who had 推論する／理由s for wishing to pass unnoticed.

Few things seemed to Newland Archer more awful than an offence against "Taste," that far-off divinity of whom "Form" was the mere 明白な 代表者／国会議員 and vicegerent. Madame Olenska's pale and serious 直面する 控訴，上告d to his fancy as ふさわしい to the occasion and to her unhappy 状況／情勢; but the way her dress (which had no tucker) sloped away from her thin shoulders shocked and troubled him. He hated to think of May Welland's 存在 exposed to the 影響（力） of a young woman so careless of the dictates of Taste.

"After all," he heard one of the younger men begin behind him (everybody talked through the Mephistophelesand -Martha scenes), "after all, just WHAT happened?"

"井戸／弁護士席--she left him; nobody 試みる／企てるs to 否定する that."

"He's an awful brute, isn't he?" continued the young enquirer, a candid Thorley, who was evidently 準備するing to enter the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s as the lady's 支持する／優勝者.

"The very worst; I knew him at Nice," said Lawrence Lefferts with 当局. "A half-paralysed white sneering fellow--rather handsome 長，率いる, but 注目する，もくろむs with a lot of 攻撃するs. 井戸／弁護士席, I'll tell you the sort: when he wasn't with women he was collecting 磁器. 支払う／賃金ing any price for both, I understand."

There was a general laugh, and the young 支持する／優勝者 said: "井戸／弁護士席, then----?"

"井戸／弁護士席, then; she bolted with his 長官."

"Oh, I see." The 支持する／優勝者's 直面する fell.

"It didn't last long, though: I heard of her a few months later living alone in Venice. I believe Lovell Mingott went out to get her. He said she was 猛烈に unhappy. That's all 権利--but this parading her at the オペラ's another thing."

"Perhaps," young Thorley hazarded, "she's too unhappy to be left at home."

This was 迎える／歓迎するd with an irreverent laugh, and the 青年 blushed 深く，強烈に, and tried to look as if he had meant to insinuate what knowing people called a "二塁打 entendre."

"井戸／弁護士席--it's queer to have brought 行方不明になる Welland, anyhow," some one said in a low トン, with a sideglance at Archer.

"Oh, that's part of the （選挙などの）運動をする: Granny's orders, no 疑問," Lefferts laughed. "When the old lady does a thing she does it 完全に."

The 行為／法令／行動する was ending, and there was a general 動かす in the box. Suddenly Newland Archer felt himself impelled to 決定的な 活動／戦闘. The 願望（する） to be the first man to enter Mrs. Mingott's box, to 布告する to the waiting world his 約束／交戦 to May Welland, and to see her through whatever difficulties her cousin's anomalous 状況／情勢 might 伴う／関わる her in; this impulse had 突然の overruled all scruples and hesitations, and sent him hurrying through the red 回廊（地帯）s to the さらに先に 味方する of the house.

As he entered the box his 注目する，もくろむs met 行方不明になる Welland's, and he saw that she had 即時に understood his 動機, though the family dignity which both considered so high a virtue would not 許す her to tell him so. The persons of their world lived in an atmosphere of faint 関わりあい／含蓄s and pale delicacies, and the fact that he and she understood each other without a word seemed to the young man to bring them nearer than any explanation would have done. Her 注目する，もくろむs said: "You see why Mamma brought me," and his answered: "I would not for the world have had you stay away."

"You know my niece Countess Olenska?" Mrs. Welland enquired as she shook 手渡すs with her 未来 sonin -法律. Archer 屈服するd without 延長するing his 手渡す, as was the custom on 存在 introduced to a lady; and Ellen Olenska bent her 長，率いる わずかに, keeping her own pale-gloved 手渡すs clasped on her 抱擁する fan of eagle feathers. Having 迎える／歓迎するd Mrs. Lovell Mingott, a large blonde lady in creaking satin, he sat 負かす／撃墜する beside his betrothed, and said in a low トン: "I hope you've told Madame Olenska that we're engaged? I want everybody to know--I want you to let me 発表する it this evening at the ball."

行方不明になる Welland's 直面する grew rosy as the 夜明け, and she looked at him with radiant 注目する，もくろむs. "If you can 説得する Mamma," she said; "but why should we change what is already settled?" He made no answer but that which his 注目する，もくろむs returned, and she 追加するd, still more confidently smiling: "Tell my cousin yourself: I give you leave. She says she used to play with you when you were children."

She made way for him by 押し進めるing 支援する her 議長，司会を務める, and 敏速に, and a little ostentatiously, with the 願望（する） that the whole house should see what he was doing, Archer seated himself at the Countess Olenska's 味方する.

"We DID use to play together, didn't we?" she asked, turning her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 注目する，もくろむs to his. "You were a horrid boy, and kissed me once behind a door; but it was your cousin Vandie Newland, who never looked at me, that I was in love with." Her ちらりと見ること swept the horse-shoe curve of boxes. "Ah, how this brings it all 支援する to me--I see everybody here in knickerbockers and pantalettes," she said, with her 追跡するing わずかに foreign accent, her 注目する，もくろむs returning to his 直面する.

Agreeable as their 表現 was, the young man was shocked that they should 反映する so unseemly a picture of the august 法廷 before which, at that very moment, her 事例／患者 was 存在 tried. Nothing could be in worse taste than misplaced flippancy; and he answered somewhat stiffly: "Yes, you have been away a very long time."

"Oh, centuries and centuries; so long," she said, "that I'm sure I'm dead and buried, and this dear old place is heaven;" which, for 推論する／理由s he could not define, struck Newland Archer as an even more disrespectful way of 述べるing New York society.

III.

It invariably happened in the same way.

Mrs. Julius Beaufort, on the night of her 年次の ball, never failed to appear at the オペラ; indeed, she always gave her ball on an オペラ night ーするために 強調 her 完全にする 優越 to 世帯 cares, and her 所有／入手 of a staff of servants competent to organise every 詳細（に述べる） of the entertainment in her absence.

The Beauforts' house was one of the few in New York that 所有するd a ball-room (it antedated even Mrs. Manson Mingott's and the Headly Chiverses'); and at a time when it was beginning to be thought "地方の" to put a "衝突，墜落" over the 製図／抽選-room 床に打ち倒す and move the furniture upstairs, the 所有／入手 of a ball-room that was used for no other 目的, and left for three-hundred-and-sixty-four days of the year to shuttered 不明瞭, with its gilt 議長，司会を務めるs stacked in a corner and its chandelier in a 捕らえる、獲得する; this undoubted 優越 was felt to 補償する for whatever was 残念な in the Beaufort past.

Mrs. Archer, who was fond of coining her social philosophy into axioms, had once said: "We all have our pet ありふれた people--" and though the phrase was a daring one, its truth was 内密に 認める in many an 排除的 bosom. But the Beauforts were not 正確に／まさに ありふれた; some people said they were even worse. Mrs. Beaufort belonged indeed to one of America's most honoured families; she had been the lovely Regina Dallas (of the South Carolina 支店), a penniless beauty introduced to New York society by her cousin, the imprudent Medora Manson, who was always doing the wrong thing from the 権利 動機. When one was 関係のある to the Mansons and the Rushworths one had a "droit de 特記する／引用する" (as Mr. Sillerton Jackson, who had たびたび（訪れる）d the Tuileries, called it) in New York society; but did one not 没収される it in marrying Julius Beaufort?

The question was: who was Beaufort? He passed for an Englishman, was agreeable, handsome, ill-tempered, hospitable and witty. He had come to America with letters of 推薦 from old Mrs. Manson Mingott's English son-in-法律, the 銀行業者, and had speedily made himself an important position in the world of 事件／事情／状勢s; but his habits were dissipated, his tongue was bitter, his antecedents were mysterious; and when Medora Manson 発表するd her cousin's 約束／交戦 to him it was felt to be one more 行為／法令／行動する of folly in poor Medora's long 記録，記録的な／記録する of imprudences.

But folly is as often 正当化するd of her children as 知恵, and two years after young Mrs. Beaufort's marriage it was 認める that she had the most distinguished house in New York. No one knew 正確に／まさに how the 奇蹟 was 遂行するd. She was indolent, passive, the caustic even called her dull; but dressed like an idol, hung with pearls, growing younger and blonder and more beautiful each year, she 王位d in Mr. Beaufort's 激しい brown-石／投石する palace, and drew all the world there without 解除するing her jewelled little finger. The knowing people said it was Beaufort himself who trained the servants, taught the chef new dishes, told the gardeners what hot-house flowers to grow for the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and the 製図／抽選-rooms, selected the guests, brewed the after-dinner punch and dictated the little 公式文書，認めるs his wife wrote to her friends. If he did, these 国内の activities were 個人として 成し遂げるd, and he 現在のd to the world the 外見 of a careless and hospitable millionaire strolling into his own 製図／抽選-room with the detachment of an 招待するd guest, and 説: "My wife's gloxinias are a marvel, aren't they? I believe she gets them out from Kew."

Mr. Beaufort's secret, people were agreed, was the way he carried things off. It was all very 井戸／弁護士席 to whisper that he had been "helped" to leave England by the international banking-house in which he had been 雇うd; he carried off that rumour as easily as the 残り／休憩（する）--though New York's 商売／仕事 良心 was no いっそう少なく 極度の慎重さを要する than its moral 基準--he carried everything before him, and all New York into his drawingrooms, and for over twenty years now people had said they were "going to the Beauforts'" with the same トン of 安全 as if they had said they were going to Mrs. Manson Mingott's, and with the 追加するd satisfaction of knowing they would get hot canvas-支援する ducks and vintage ワインs, instead of tepid Veuve Clicquot without a year and warmed-up croquettes from Philadelphia.

Mrs. Beaufort, then, had as usual appeared in her box just before the Jewel Song; and when, again as usual, she rose at the end of the third 行為／法令／行動する, drew her オペラ cloak about her lovely shoulders, and disappeared, New York knew that meant that half an hour later the ball would begin.

The Beaufort house was one that New Yorkers were proud to show to foreigners, 特に on the night of the 年次の ball. The Beauforts had been の中で the first people in New York to own their own red velvet carpet and have it rolled 負かす／撃墜する the steps by their own footmen, under their own awning, instead of 雇うing it with the supper and the ball-room 議長，司会を務めるs. They had also 就任するd the custom of letting the ladies take their cloaks off in the hall, instead of shuffling up to the hostess's bedroom and recurling their hair with the 援助（する） of the gas-burner; Beaufort was understood to have said that he supposed all his wife's friends had maids who saw to it that they were 適切に coiffees when they left home.

Then the house had been boldly planned with a ball-room, so that, instead of squeezing through a 狭くする passage to get to it (as at the Chiverses') one marched solemnly 負かす／撃墜する a vista of enfiladed drawingrooms (the sea-green, the crimson and the bouton d'or), seeing from afar the many-candled lustres 反映するd in the polished parquetry, and beyond that the depths of a 温室 where camellias and tree-ferns arched their 高くつく／犠牲の大きい foliage over seats of 黒人／ボイコット and gold bamboo.

Newland Archer, as became a young man of his position, strolled in somewhat late. He had left his overcoat with the silk-stockinged footmen (the stockings were one of Beaufort's few fatuities), had dawdled a while in the library hung with Spanish leather and furnished with Buhl and malachite, where a few men were chatting and putting on their dancing-gloves, and had finally joined the line of guests whom Mrs. Beaufort was receiving on the threshold of the crimson 製図／抽選-room.

Archer was distinctly nervous. He had not gone 支援する to his club after the オペラ (as the young 血s usually did), but, the night 存在 罰金, had walked for some distance up Fifth Avenue before turning 支援する in the direction of the Beauforts' house. He was definitely afraid that the Mingotts might be going too far; that, in fact, they might have Granny Mingott's orders to bring the Countess Olenska to the ball.

From the トン of the club box he had perceived how 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な a mistake that would be; and, though he was more than ever 決定するd to "see the thing through," he felt いっそう少なく chivalrously eager to 支持する／優勝者 his betrothed's cousin than before their 簡潔な／要約する talk at the オペラ.

Wandering on to the bouton d'or 製図／抽選-room (where Beaufort had had the audacity to hang "Love 勝利を得た," the much-discussed nude of Bouguereau) Archer 設立する Mrs. Welland and her daughter standing 近づく the ball-room door. Couples were already gliding over the 床に打ち倒す beyond: the light of the wax candles fell on 回転するing tulle skirts, on girlish 長，率いるs 花冠d with modest blossoms, on the dashing aigrettes and ornaments of the young married women's coiffures, and on the glitter of 高度に glazed shirt-前線s and fresh glace gloves.

行方不明になる Welland, evidently about to join the ダンサーs, hung on the threshold, her lilies-of-the-valley in her 手渡す (she carried no other bouquet), her 直面する a little pale, her 注目する，もくろむs 燃やすing with a candid excitement. A group of young men and girls were gathered about her, and there was much 手渡す-clasping, laughing and pleasantry on which Mrs. Welland, standing わずかに apart, shed the beam of a qualified 是認. It was evident that 行方不明になる Welland was in the 行為／法令／行動する of 発表するing her 約束／交戦, while her mother 影響する／感情d the 空気／公表する of parental 不本意 considered suitable to the occasion.

Archer paused a moment. It was at his 表明する wish that the 告示 had been made, and yet it was not thus that he would have wished to have his happiness known. To 布告する it in the heat and noise of a （人が）群がるd ball-room was to 略奪する it of the 罰金 bloom of privacy which should belong to things nearest the heart. His joy was so 深い that this blurring of the surface left its essence untouched; but he would have liked to keep the surface pure too. It was something of a satisfaction to find that May Welland 株d this feeling. Her 注目する，もくろむs fled to his beseechingly, and their look said: "Remember, we're doing this because it's 権利."

No 控訴，上告 could have 設立する a more 即座の 返答 in Archer's breast; but he wished that the necessity of their 活動／戦闘 had been 代表するd by some ideal 推論する／理由, and not 簡単に by poor Ellen Olenska. The group about 行方不明になる Welland made way for him with 重要な smiles, and after taking his 株 of the felicitations he drew his betrothed into the middle of the ball-room 床に打ち倒す and put his arm about her waist.

"Now we shan't have to talk," he said, smiling into her candid 注目する，もくろむs, as they floated away on the soft waves of the Blue Danube.

She made no answer. Her lips trembled into a smile, but the 注目する，もくろむs remained distant and serious, as if bent on some ineffable 見通し. "Dear," Archer whispered, 圧力（をかける）ing her to him: it was borne in on him that the first hours of 存在 engaged, even if spent in a ball-room, had in them something 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and sacramental. What a new life it was going to be, with this whiteness, radiance, goodness at one's 味方する!

The dance over, the two, as became an affianced couple, wandered into the 温室; and sitting behind a tall 審査する of tree-ferns and camellias Newland 圧力（をかける）d her gloved 手渡す to his lips.

"You see I did as you asked me to," she said.

"Yes: I couldn't wait," he answered smiling. After a moment he 追加するd: "Only I wish it hadn't had to be at a ball."

"Yes, I know." She met his ちらりと見ること comprehendingly. "But after all--even here we're alone together, aren't we?"

"Oh, dearest--always!" Archer cried.

Evidently she was always going to understand; she was always going to say the 権利 thing. The 発見 made the cup of his bliss 洪水, and he went on gaily: "The worst of it is that I want to kiss you and I can't." As he spoke he took a swift ちらりと見ること about the 温室, 保証するd himself of their momentary privacy, and catching her to him laid a 逃亡者／はかないもの 圧力 on her lips. To 中和する／阻止する the audacity of this 訴訟／進行 he led her to a bamboo sofa in a いっそう少なく secluded part of the 温室, and sitting 負かす／撃墜する beside her broke a lily-of-the-valley from her bouquet. She sat silent, and the world lay like a sunlit valley at their feet.

"Did you tell my cousin Ellen?" she asked presently, as if she spoke through a dream.

He roused himself, and remembered that he had not done so. Some invincible repugnance to speak of such things to the strange foreign woman had checked the words on his lips.

"No--I hadn't the chance after all," he said, fibbing あわてて.

"Ah." She looked disappointed, but gently 解決するd on 伸び（る）ing her point. "You must, then, for I didn't either; and I shouldn't like her to think--"

"Of course not. But aren't you, after all, the person to do it?"

She pondered on this. "If I'd done it at the 権利 time, yes: but now that there's been a 延期する I think you must explain that I'd asked you to tell her at the オペラ, before our speaking about it to everybody here. さもなければ she might think I had forgotten her. You see, she's one of the family, and she's been away so long that she's rather--極度の慎重さを要する."

Archer looked at her glowingly. "Dear and 広大な／多数の／重要な angel! Of course I'll tell her." He ちらりと見ることd a trifle apprehensively toward the （人が）群がるd ball-room. "But I 港／避難所't seen her yet. Has she come?"

"No; at the last minute she decided not to."

"At the last minute?" he echoed, betraying his surprise that she should ever have considered the 代案／選択肢 possible.

"Yes. She's awfully fond of dancing," the young girl answered 簡単に. "But suddenly she made up her mind that her dress wasn't smart enough for a ball, though we thought it so lovely; and so my aunt had to take her home."

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席--" said Archer with happy 無関心／冷淡. Nothing about his betrothed pleased him more than her resolute 決意 to carry to its 最大の 限界 that ritual of ignoring the "unpleasant" in which they had both been brought up.

"She knows 同様に as I do," he 反映するd, "the real 推論する／理由 of her cousin's staying away; but I shall never let her see by the least 調印する that I am conscious of there 存在 a 影をつくる／尾行する of a shade on poor Ellen Olenska's 評判."

IV.

In the course of the next day the first of the usual betrothal visits were 交流d. The New York ritual was 正確な and inflexible in such 事柄s; and in 順応／服従 with it Newland Archer first went with his mother and sister to call on Mrs. Welland, after which he and Mrs. Welland and May drove out to old Mrs. Manson Mingott's to receive that venerable ancestress's blessing.

A visit to Mrs. Manson Mingott was always an amusing episode to the young man. The house in itself was already an historic 文書, though not, of course, as venerable as 確かな other old family houses in University Place and lower Fifth Avenue. Those were of the purest 1830, with a grim harmony of cabbagerose -garlanded carpets, rosewood consoles, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-arched 解雇する／砲火／射撃-places with 黒人／ボイコット marble mantels, and 巨大な glazed 調書をとる／予約する-事例／患者s of mahogany; 反して old Mrs. Mingott, who had built her house later, had bodily cast out the 大規模な furniture of her prime, and mingled with the Mingott heirlooms the frivolous upholstery of the Second Empire. It was her habit to sit in a window of her sitting-room on the ground 床に打ち倒す, as if watching calmly for life and fashion to flow northward to her 独房監禁 doors. She seemed in no hurry to have them come, for her patience was equalled by her 信用／信任. She was sure that presently the hoardings, the quarries, the one-story saloons, the 木造の green-houses in ragged gardens, and the 激しく揺するs from which goats 調査するd the scene, would 消える before the 前進する of 住居s as stately as her own--perhaps (for she was an impartial woman) even statelier; and that the cobblestones over which the old clattering omnibuses bumped would be 取って代わるd by smooth asphalt, such as people 報告（する）／憶測d having seen in Paris. 一方／合間, as every one she cared to see （機の）カム to HER (and she could fill her rooms as easily as the Beauforts, and without 追加するing a 選び出す／独身 item to the menu of her suppers), she did not を煩う her geographic 孤立／分離.

The 巨大な accretion of flesh which had descended on her in middle life like a flood of 溶岩 on a doomed city had changed her from a plump active little woman with a neatly-turned foot and ankle into something as 広大な and august as a natural 現象. She had 受託するd this submergence as philosophically as all her other 裁判，公判s, and now, in extreme old age, was rewarded by 現在のing to her mirror an almost unwrinkled expanse of 会社／堅い pink and white flesh, in the centre of which the traces of a small 直面する 生き残るd as if を待つing 穴掘り. A flight of smooth 二塁打 chins led 負かす／撃墜する to the dizzy depths of a still-雪の降る，雪の多い bosom 隠すd in 雪の降る，雪の多い muslins that were held in place by a miniature portrait of the late Mr. Mingott; and around and below, wave after wave of 黒人／ボイコット silk 殺到するd away over the 辛勝する／優位s of a capacious armchair, with two tiny white 手渡すs 均衡を保った like gulls on the surface of the 大波s.

The 重荷（を負わせる） of Mrs. Manson Mingott's flesh had long since made it impossible for her to go up and 負かす／撃墜する stairs, and with characteristic independence she had made her 歓迎会 rooms upstairs and 設立するd herself (in 極悪の 違反 of all the New York proprieties) on the ground 床に打ち倒す of her house; so that, as you sat in her sitting-room window with her, you caught (through a door that was always open, and a loopedback yellow damask portiere) the 予期しない vista of a bedroom with a 抱擁する low bed upholstered like a sofa, and a 洗面所-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with frivolous lace flounces and a gilt-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd mirror.

Her 訪問者s were startled and fascinated by the foreignness of this 協定, which 解任するd scenes in French fiction, and architectural incentives to immorality such as the simple American had never dreamed of. That was how women with lovers lived in the wicked old societies, in apartments with all the rooms on one 床に打ち倒す, and all the indecent propinquities that their novels 述べるd. It amused Newland Archer (who had 内密に 据えるd the love-scenes of "Monsieur de Camors" in Mrs. Mingott's bedroom) to picture her blameless life led in the 行う／開催する／段階-setting of 姦通; but he said to himself, with かなりの 賞賛, that if a lover had been what she 手配中の，お尋ね者, the intrepid woman would have had him too.

To the general 救済 the Countess Olenska was not 現在の in her grandmother's 製図／抽選-room during the visit of the betrothed couple. Mrs. Mingott said she had gone out; which, on a day of such glaring sunlight, and at the "shopping hour," seemed in itself an indelicate thing for a 妥協d woman to do. But at any 率 it spared them the 当惑 of her presence, and the faint 影をつくる／尾行する that her unhappy past might seem to shed on their radiant 未来. The visit went off 首尾よく, as was to have been 推定する／予想するd. Old Mrs. Mingott was delighted with the 約束／交戦, which, 存在 long foreseen by watchful 親族s, had been carefully passed upon in family 会議; and the 約束／交戦 （犯罪の）一味, a large 厚い sapphire 始める，決める in invisible claws, met with her unqualified 賞賛.

"It's the new setting: of course it shows the 石／投石する beautifully, but it looks a little 明らかにする to old-fashioned 注目する，もくろむs," Mrs. Welland had explained, with a 懐柔的な 味方する-ちらりと見ること at her 未来 son-in-法律.

"Old-fashioned 注目する，もくろむs? I hope you don't mean 地雷, my dear? I like all the novelties," said the ancestress, 解除するing the 石／投石する to her small 有望な orbs, which no glasses had ever disfigured. "Very handsome," she 追加するd, returning the jewel; "very 自由主義の. In my time a cameo 始める，決める in pearls was thought 十分な. But it's the 手渡す that 始める，決めるs off the （犯罪の）一味, isn't it, my dear Mr. Archer?" and she waved one of her tiny 手渡すs, with small pointed nails and rolls of 老年の fat encircling the wrist like ivory bracelets. "地雷 was modelled in Rome by the 広大な／多数の／重要な Ferrigiani. You should have May's done: no 疑問 he'll have it done, my child. Her 手渡す is large--it's these modern sports that spread the 共同のs--but the 肌 is white.--And when's the wedding to be?" she broke off, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing her 注目する，もくろむs on Archer's 直面する.

"Oh--" Mrs. Welland murmured, while the young man, smiling at his betrothed, replied: "As soon as ever it can, if only you'll 支援する me up, Mrs. Mingott."

"We must give them time to get to know each other a little better, mamma," Mrs. Welland interposed, with the proper affectation of 不本意; to which the ancestress 再結合させるd: "Know each other? Fiddlesticks! Everybody in New York has always known everybody. Let the young man have his way, my dear; don't wait till the 泡's off the ワイン. Marry them before Lent; I may catch 肺炎 any winter now, and I want to give the wedding-breakfast."

These 連続する 声明s were received with the proper 表現s of amusement, incredulity and 感謝; and the visit was breaking up in a vein of 穏やかな pleasantry when the door opened to 収容する／認める the Countess Olenska, who entered in bonnet and mantle followed by the 予期しない 人物／姿／数字 of Julius Beaufort.

There was a cousinly murmur of 楽しみ between the ladies, and Mrs. Mingott held out Ferrigiani's model to the 銀行業者. "Ha! Beaufort, this is a rare favour!" (She had an 半端物 foreign way of 演説（する）／住所ing men by their surnames.)

"Thanks. I wish it might happen oftener," said the 訪問者 in his 平易な arrogant way. "I'm 一般に so tied 負かす／撃墜する; but I met the Countess Ellen in Madison Square, and she was good enough to let me walk home with her."

"Ah--I hope the house will be gayer, now that Ellen's here!" cried Mrs. Mingott with a glorious effrontery. "Sit 負かす／撃墜する--sit 負かす／撃墜する, Beaufort: 押し進める up the yellow armchair; now I've got you I want a good gossip. I hear your ball was magnificent; and I understand you 招待するd Mrs. Lemuel Struthers? 井戸／弁護士席--I've a curiosity to see the woman myself."

She had forgotten her 親族s, who were drifting out into the hall under Ellen Olenska's 指導／手引. Old Mrs. Mingott had always professed a 広大な／多数の／重要な 賞賛 for Julius Beaufort, and there was a 肉親，親類d of kinship in their 冷静な／正味の domineering way and their short-削減（する）s through the 条約s. Now she was 熱望して curious to know what had decided the Beauforts to 招待する (for the first time) Mrs. Lemuel Struthers, the 未亡人 of Struthers's Shoe-polish, who had returned the previous year from a long initiatory sojourn in Europe to lay 包囲 to the tight little citadel of New York. "Of course if you and Regina 招待する her the thing is settled. 井戸／弁護士席, we need new 血 and new money--and I hear she's still very good-looking," the carnivorous old lady 宣言するd.

In the hall, while Mrs. Welland and May drew on their furs, Archer saw that the Countess Olenska was looking at him with a faintly 尋問 smile.

"Of course you know already--about May and me," he said, answering her look with a shy laugh. "She scolded me for not giving you the news last night at the オペラ: I had her orders to tell you that we were engaged--but I couldn't, in that （人が）群がる."

The smile passed from Countess Olenska's 注目する，もくろむs to her lips: she looked younger, more like the bold brown Ellen Mingott of his boyhood. "Of course I know; yes. And I'm so glad. But one doesn't tell such things first in a （人が）群がる." The ladies were on the threshold and she held out her 手渡す.

"Good-bye; come and see me some day," she said, still looking at Archer.

In the carriage, on the way 負かす／撃墜する Fifth Avenue, they talked pointedly of Mrs. Mingott, of her age, her spirit, and all her wonderful せいにするs. No one alluded to Ellen Olenska; but Archer knew that Mrs. Welland was thinking: "It's a mistake for Ellen to be seen, the very day after her arrival, parading up Fifth Avenue at the （人が）群がるd hour with Julius Beaufort--" and the young man himself mentally 追加するd: "And she せねばならない know that a man who's just engaged doesn't spend his time calling on married women. But I daresay in the 始める，決める she's lived in they do--they never do anything else." And, in spite of the cosmopolitan 見解（をとる）s on which he prided himself, he thanked heaven that he was a New Yorker, and about to 同盟（する） himself with one of his own 肉親，親類d.

V.

The next evening old Mr. Sillerton Jackson （機の）カム to dine with the Archers.

Mrs. Archer was a shy woman and shrank from society; but she liked to be 井戸／弁護士席-知らせるd as to its doings. Her old friend Mr. Sillerton Jackson 適用するd to the 調査 of his friends' 事件／事情／状勢s the patience of a collector and the science of a naturalist; and his sister, 行方不明になる Sophy Jackson, who lived with him, and was entertained by all the people who could not 安全な・保証する her much-sought-after brother, brought home bits of minor gossip that filled out usefully the gaps in his picture.

Therefore, whenever anything happened that Mrs. Archer 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know about, she asked Mr. Jackson to dine; and as she honoured few people with her 招待s, and as she and her daughter Janey were an excellent audience, Mr. Jackson usually （機の）カム himself instead of sending his sister. If he could have dictated all the 条件s, he would have chosen the evenings when Newland was out; not because the young man was uncongenial to him (the two got on capitally at their club) but because the old anecdotist いつかs felt, on Newland's part, a 傾向 to 重さを計る his 証拠 that the ladies of the family never showed.

Mr. Jackson, if perfection had been attainable on earth, would also have asked that Mrs. Archer's food should be a little better. But then New York, as far 支援する as the mind of man could travel, had been divided into the two 広大な／多数の／重要な 根底となる groups of the Mingotts and Mansons and all their 一族／派閥, who cared about eating and 着せる／賦与するs and money, and the Archer-Newlandvan -der-Luyden tribe, who were 充てるd to travel, horticulture and the best fiction, and looked 負かす／撃墜する on the grosser forms of 楽しみ.

You couldn't have everything, after all. If you dined with the Lovell Mingotts you got canvas-支援する and terrapin and vintage ワインs; at Adeline Archer's you could talk about Alpine scenery and "The Marble Faun"; and luckily the Archer Madeira had gone 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Cape. Therefore when a friendly 召喚するs （機の）カム from Mrs. Archer, Mr. Jackson, who was a true eclectic, would usually say to his sister: "I've been a little gouty since my last dinner at the Lovell Mingotts'--it will do me good to diet at Adeline's."

Mrs. Archer, who had long been a 未亡人, lived with her son and daughter in West Twenty-eighth Street. An upper 床に打ち倒す was 献身的な to Newland, and the two women squeezed themselves into narrower ４半期/4分の1s below. In an unclouded harmony of tastes and 利益／興味s they cultivated ferns in Wardian 事例／患者s, made macrame lace and wool embroidery on linen, collected American 革命の glazed ware, subscribed to "Good Words," and read Ouida's novels for the sake of the Italian atmosphere. (They preferred those about 小作農民 life, because of the descriptions of scenery and the pleasanter 感情s, though in general they liked novels about people in society, whose 動機s and habits were more comprehensible, spoke 厳しく of Dickens, who "had never drawn a gentleman," and considered Thackeray いっそう少なく at home in the 広大な／多数の／重要な world than Bulwer--who, however, was beginning to be thought old-fashioned.) Mrs. and 行方不明になる Archer were both 広大な／多数の／重要な lovers of scenery. It was what they principally sought and admired on their 時折の travels abroad; considering architecture and 絵 as 支配するs for men, and 主として for learned persons who read Ruskin. Mrs. Archer had been born a Newland, and mother and daughter, who were as like as sisters, were both, as people said, "true Newlands"; tall, pale, and わずかに 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-shouldered, with long noses, 甘い smiles and a 肉親，親類d of drooping distinction like that in 確かな faded Reynolds portraits. Their physical resemblance would have been 完全にする if an 年輩の embonpoint had not stretched Mrs. Archer's 黒人／ボイコット brocade, while 行方不明になる Archer's brown and purple poplins hung, as the years went on, more and more slackly on her virgin でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる.

Mentally, the likeness between them, as Newland was aware, was いっそう少なく 完全にする than their 同一の mannerisms often made it appear. The long habit of living together in 相互に 扶養家族 intimacy had given them the same vocabulary, and the same habit of beginning their phrases "Mother thinks" or "Janey thinks," （許可，名誉などを）与えるing as one or the other wished to 前進する an opinion of her own; but in reality, while Mrs. Archer's serene unimaginativeness 残り／休憩（する）d easily in the 受託するd and familiar, Janey was 支配する to starts and aberrations of fancy 井戸／弁護士席ing up from springs of 抑えるd romance.

Mother and daughter adored each other and 深い尊敬の念を抱くd their son and brother; and Archer loved them with a tenderness made compunctious and uncritical by the sense of their 誇張するd 賞賛, and by his secret satisfaction in it. After all, he thought it a good thing for a man to have his 当局 尊敬（する）・点d in his own house, even if his sense of humour いつかs made him question the 軍隊 of his 委任統治（領）.

On this occasion the young man was very sure that Mr. Jackson would rather have had him dine out; but he had his own 推論する／理由s for not doing so.

Of course old Jackson 手配中の，お尋ね者 to talk about Ellen Olenska, and of course Mrs. Archer and Janey 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hear what he had to tell. All three would be わずかに embarrassed by Newland's presence, now that his 見込みのある relation to the Mingott 一族／派閥 had been made known; and the young man waited with an amused curiosity to see how they would turn the difficulty.

They began, obliquely, by talking about Mrs. Lemuel Struthers.

"It's a pity the Beauforts asked her," Mrs. Archer said gently. "But then Regina always does what he tells her; and BEAUFORT--"

"確かな nuances escape Beaufort," said Mr. Jackson, 慎重に 検査／視察するing the broiled shad, and wondering for the thousandth time why Mrs. Archer's cook always burnt the 魚の卵 to a cinder. (Newland, who had long 株d his wonder, could always （悪事，秘密などを）発見する it in the older man's 表現 of melancholy 不賛成.)

"Oh, やむを得ず; Beaufort is a vulgar man," said Mrs. Archer. "My grandfather Newland always used to say to my mother: `Whatever you do, don't let that fellow Beaufort be introduced to the girls.' But at least he's had the advantage of associating with gentlemen; in England too, they say. It's all very mysterious--" She ちらりと見ることd at Janey and paused. She and Janey knew every 倍の of the Beaufort mystery, but in public Mrs. Archer continued to assume that the 支配する was not one for the unmarried.

"But this Mrs. Struthers," Mrs. Archer continued; "what did you say SHE was, Sillerton?"

"Out of a 地雷: or rather out of the saloon at the 長，率いる of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席. Then with Living Wax-作品, 小旅行するing New England. After the police broke THAT up, they say she lived--" Mr. Jackson in his turn ちらりと見ることd at Janey, whose 注目する，もくろむs began to bulge from under her 目だつ lids. There were still hiatuses for her in Mrs. Struthers's past.

"Then," Mr. Jackson continued (and Archer saw he was wondering why no one had told the butler never to slice cucumbers with a steel knife), "then Lemuel Struthers （機の）カム along. They say his advertiser used the girl's 長，率いる for the shoe-polish posters; her hair's intensely 黒人／ボイコット, you know--the Egyptian style. Anyhow, he-- 結局--married her." There were 容積／容量s of innuendo in the way the "結局" was spaced, and each syllable given its 予定 強調する／ストレス.

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席--at the pass we've come to nowadays, it doesn't 事柄," said Mrs. Archer indifferently. The ladies were not really 利益／興味d in Mrs. Struthers just then; the 支配する of Ellen Olenska was too fresh and too 吸収するing to them. Indeed, Mrs. Struthers's 指名する had been introduced by Mrs. Archer only that she might presently be able to say: "And Newland's new cousin--Countess Olenska? Was SHE at the ball too?"

There was a faint touch of sarcasm in the 言及／関連 to her son, and Archer knew it and had 推定する／予想するd it. Even Mrs. Archer, who was seldom unduly pleased with human events, had been altogether glad of her son's 約束／交戦. ("特に after that silly 商売／仕事 with Mrs. Rushworth," as she had 発言／述べるd to Janey, alluding to what had once seemed to Newland a 悲劇 of which his soul would always 耐える the scar.)

There was no better match in New York than May Welland, look at the question from whatever point you chose. Of course such a marriage was only what Newland was する権利を与えるd to; but young men are so foolish and incalculable--and some women so ensnaring and unscrupulous--that it was nothing short of a 奇蹟 to see one's only son 安全な past the サイレン／魅惑的な 小島 and in the 港／避難所 of a blameless domesticity.

All this Mrs. Archer felt, and her son knew she felt; but he knew also that she had been perturbed by the premature 告示 of his 約束／交戦, or rather by its 原因（となる）; and it was for that 推論する／理由--because on the whole he was a tender and indulgent master--that he had stayed at home that evening. "It's not that I don't 認可する of the Mingotts' esprit de 軍団; but why Newland's 約束／交戦 should be mixed up with that Olenska woman's comings and goings I don't see," Mrs. Archer 不平（をいう）d to Janey, the only 証言，証人／目撃する of her slight lapses from perfect sweetness.

She had behaved beautifully--and in beautiful behaviour she was unsurpassed--during the call on Mrs. Welland; but Newland knew (and his betrothed doubtless guessed) that all through the visit she and Janey were nervously on the watch for Madame Olenska's possible 侵入占拠; and when they left the house together she had permitted herself to say to her son: "I'm thankful that Augusta Welland received us alone."

These 指示，表示する物s of inward 騒動 moved Archer the more that he too felt that the Mingotts had gone a little too far. But, as it was against all the 支配するs of their code that the mother and son should ever allude to what was uppermost in their thoughts, he 簡単に replied: "Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, there's always a 段階 of family parties to be gone through when one gets engaged, and the sooner it's over the better." At which his mother 単に pursed her lips under the lace 隠す that hung 負かす／撃墜する from her grey velvet bonnet trimmed with 霜d grapes.

Her 復讐, he felt--her lawful 復讐--would be to "draw" Mr. Jackson that evening on the Countess Olenska; and, having 公然と done his 義務 as a 未来 member of the Mingott 一族／派閥, the young man had no 反対 to 審理，公聴会 the lady discussed in 私的な--except that the 支配する was already beginning to bore him.

Mr. Jackson had helped himself to a slice of the tepid filet which the mournful butler had 手渡すd him with a look as 懐疑的な as his own, and had 拒絶するd the mushroom sauce after a scarcely perceptible 匂いをかぐ. He looked baffled and hungry, and Archer 反映するd that he would probably finish his meal on Ellen Olenska.

Mr. Jackson leaned 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, and ちらりと見ることd up at the candlelit Archers, Newlands and 先頭 der Luydens hanging in dark でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs on the dark 塀で囲むs.

"Ah, how your grandfather Archer loved a good dinner, my dear Newland!" he said, his 注目する，もくろむs on the portrait of a plump 十分な-chested young man in a 在庫／株 and a blue coat, with a 見解（をとる） of a white-columned country-house behind him. "井戸／弁護士席--井戸／弁護士席--井戸／弁護士席 . . . I wonder what he would have said to all these foreign marriages!"

Mrs. Archer ignored the allusion to the ancestral cuisine and Mr. Jackson continued with 審議: "No, she was NOT at the ball."

"Ah--" Mrs. Archer murmured, in a トン that 暗示するd: "She had that decency."

"Perhaps the Beauforts don't know her," Janey 示唆するd, with her artless malice.

Mr. Jackson gave a faint sip, as if he had been tasting invisible Madeira. "Mrs. Beaufort may not--but Beaufort certainly does, for she was seen walking up Fifth Avenue this afternoon with him by the whole of New York."

"Mercy--" moaned Mrs. Archer, evidently perceiving the uselessness of trying to ascribe the 活動／戦闘s of foreigners to a sense of delicacy.

"I wonder if she wears a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する hat or a bonnet in the afternoon," Janey 推測するd. "At the オペラ I know she had on dark blue velvet, perfectly plain and flat-- like a night-gown."

"Janey!" said her mother; and 行方不明になる Archer blushed and tried to look audacious.

"It was, at any 率, in better taste not to go to the ball," Mrs. Archer continued.

A spirit of perversity moved her son to 再結合させる: "I don't think it was a question of taste with her. May said she meant to go, and then decided that the dress in question wasn't smart enough."

Mrs. Archer smiled at this 確定／確認 of her inference. "Poor Ellen," she 簡単に 発言／述べるd; 追加するing compassionately: "We must always 耐える in mind what an eccentric bringing-up Medora Manson gave her. What can you 推定する／予想する of a girl who was 許すd to wear 黒人／ボイコット satin at her coming-out ball?"

"Ah--don't I remember her in it!" said Mr. Jackson; 追加するing: "Poor girl!" in the トン of one who, while enjoying the memory, had fully understood at the time what the sight portended.

"It's 半端物," Janey 発言／述べるd, "that she should have kept such an ugly 指名する as Ellen. I should have changed it to Elaine." She ちらりと見ることd about the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to see the 影響 of this.

Her brother laughed. "Why Elaine?"

"I don't know; it sounds more--more ポーランドの（人）," said Janey, blushing.

"It sounds more 目だつ; and that can hardly be what she wishes," said Mrs. Archer distantly.

"Why not?" broke in her son, growing suddenly argumentative. "Why shouldn't she be 目だつ if she chooses? Why should she slink about as if it were she who had 不名誉d herself? She's `poor Ellen' certainly, because she had the bad luck to make a wretched marriage; but I don't see that that's a 推論する／理由 for hiding her 長，率いる as if she were the 犯人."

"That, I suppose," said Mr. Jackson, speculatively, "is the line the Mingotts mean to take."

The young man reddened. "I didn't have to wait for their cue, if that's what you mean, sir. Madame Olenska has had an unhappy life: that doesn't make her an outcast."

"There are rumours," began Mr. Jackson, ちらりと見ることing at Janey.

"Oh, I know: the 長官," the young man took him up. "Nonsense, mother; Janey's grown-up. They say, don't they," he went on, "that the 長官 helped her to get away from her brute of a husband, who kept her 事実上 a 囚人? 井戸／弁護士席, what if he did? I hope there isn't a man の中で us who wouldn't have done the same in such a 事例／患者."

Mr. Jackson ちらりと見ることd over his shoulder to say to the sad butler: "Perhaps . . . that sauce . . . just a little, after all--"; then, having helped himself, he 発言／述べるd: "I'm told she's looking for a house. She means to live here."

"I hear she means to get a 離婚," said Janey boldly.

"I hope she will!" Archer exclaimed.

The word had fallen like a bombshell in the pure and tranquil atmosphere of the Archer dining-room. Mrs. Archer raised her delicate 注目する，もくろむ-brows in the particular curve that 示す: "The butler--" and the young man, himself mindful of the bad taste of discussing such intimate 事柄s in public, あわてて 支店d off into an account of his visit to old Mrs. Mingott.

After dinner, によれば immemorial custom, Mrs. Archer and Janey 追跡するd their long silk draperies up to the 製図／抽選-room, where, while the gentlemen smoked below stairs, they sat beside a Carcel lamp with an engraved globe, 直面するing each other across a rosewood work-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a green silk 捕らえる、獲得する under it, and stitched at the two ends of a tapestry 禁止（する）d of field-flowers 運命にあるd to adorn an "時折の" 議長，司会を務める in the drawingroom of young Mrs. Newland Archer.

While this 儀式 was in 進歩 in the 製図／抽選-room, Archer settled Mr. Jackson in an armchair 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the Gothic library and 手渡すd him a cigar. Mr. Jackson sank into the armchair with satisfaction, lit his cigar with perfect 信用／信任 (it was Newland who bought them), and stretching his thin old ankles to the coals, said: "You say the 長官 単に helped her to get away, my dear fellow? 井戸／弁護士席, he was still helping her a year later, then; for somebody met 'em living at Lausanne together."

Newland reddened. "Living together? 井戸／弁護士席, why not? Who had the 権利 to make her life over if she hadn't? I'm sick of the hypocrisy that would bury alive a woman of her age if her husband prefers to live with harlots."

He stopped and turned away 怒って to light his cigar. "Women せねばならない be 解放する／自由な--as 解放する／自由な as we are," he 宣言するd, making a 発見 of which he was too irritated to 手段 the terrific consequences.

Mr. Sillerton Jackson stretched his ankles nearer the coals and emitted a sardonic whistle.

"井戸／弁護士席," he said after a pause, "明らかに Count Olenski takes your 見解（をとる）; for I never heard of his having 解除するd a finger to get his wife 支援する."

VI.

That evening, after Mr. Jackson had taken himself away, and the ladies had retired to their chintzcurtained bedroom, Newland Archer 機動力のある thoughtfully to his own 熟考する／考慮する. A vigilant 手渡す had, as usual, kept the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 alive and the lamp trimmed; and the room, with its 列／漕ぐ／騒動s and 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 調書をとる／予約するs, its bronze and steel statuettes of "The Fencers" on the mantelpiece and its many photographs of famous pictures, looked singularly home-like and welcoming.

As he dropped into his armchair 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 his 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on a large photograph of May Welland, which the young girl had given him in the first days of their romance, and which had now 追い出すd all the other portraits on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. With a new sense of awe he looked at the frank forehead, serious 注目する，もくろむs and gay innocent mouth of the young creature whose soul's custodian he was to be. That terrifying 製品 of the social system he belonged to and believed in, the young girl who knew nothing and 推定する／予想するd everything, looked 支援する at him like a stranger through May Welland's familiar features; and once more it was borne in on him that marriage was not the 安全な 船の停泊地 he had been taught to think, but a voyage on uncharted seas.

The 事例／患者 of the Countess Olenska had stirred up old settled 有罪の判決s and 始める，決める them drifting 危険に through his mind. His own exclamation: "Women should be 解放する／自由な--as 解放する／自由な as we are," struck to the root of a problem that it was agreed in his world to regard as 非，不，無-existent. "Nice" women, however wronged, would never （人命などを）奪う，主張する the 肉親，親類d of freedom he meant, and generousminded men like himself were therefore--in the heat of argument--the more chivalrously ready to 譲歩する it to them. Such 言葉の generosities were in fact only a humbugging disguise of the inexorable 条約s that tied things together and bound people 負かす／撃墜する to the old pattern. But here he was 誓約（する）d to defend, on the part of his betrothed's cousin, 行為／行う that, on his own wife's part, would 正当化する him in calling 負かす／撃墜する on her all the 雷鳴s of Church and 明言する／公表する. Of course the 窮地 was 純粋に hypothetical; since he wasn't a blackguard ポーランドの（人） nobleman, it was absurd to 推測する what his wife's 権利s would be if he WERE. But Newland Archer was too imaginative not to feel that, in his 事例／患者 and May's, the tie might gall for 推論する／理由s far いっそう少なく 甚だしい／１２ダース and palpable. What could he and she really know of each other, since it was his 義務, as a "decent" fellow, to 隠す his past from her, and hers, as a marriageable girl, to have no past to 隠す? What if, for some one of the subtler 推論する／理由s that would tell with both of them, they should tire of each other, misunderstand or irritate each other? He reviewed his friends' marriages-- the 恐らく happy ones--and saw 非，不，無 that answered, even remotely, to the 熱烈な and tender comradeship which he pictured as his 永久の relation with May Welland. He perceived that such a picture presupposed, on her part, the experience, the versatility, the freedom of judgment, which she had been carefully trained not to 所有する; and with a shiver of foreboding he saw his marriage becoming what most of the other marriages about him were: a dull 協会 of 構成要素 and social 利益／興味s held together by ignorance on the one 味方する and hypocrisy on the other. Lawrence Lefferts occurred to him as the husband who had most 完全に realised this enviable ideal. As became the high-priest of form, he had formed a wife so 完全に to his own convenience that, in the most 目だつ moments of his たびたび（訪れる） love-事件／事情／状勢s with other men's wives, she went about in smiling unconsciousness, 説 that "Lawrence was so frightfully strict"; and had been known to blush indignantly, and 回避する her gaze, when some one alluded in her presence to the fact that Julius Beaufort (as became a "foreigner" of doubtful origin) had what was known in New York as "another 設立."

Archer tried to console himself with the thought that he was not やめる such an ass as Larry Lefferts, nor May such a simpleton as poor Gertrude; but the difference was after all one of 知能 and not of 基準s. In reality they all lived in a 肉親，親類d of hieroglyphic world, where the real thing was never said or done or even thought, but only 代表するd by a 始める，決める of 独断的な 調印するs; as when Mrs. Welland, who knew 正確に／まさに why Archer had 圧力（をかける）d her to 発表する her daughter's 約束／交戦 at the Beaufort ball (and had indeed 推定する／予想するd him to do no いっそう少なく), yet felt 強いるd to ふりをする 不本意, and the 空気／公表する of having had her 手渡す 軍隊d, やめる as, in the 調書をとる／予約するs on 原始の Man that people of 前進するd culture were beginning to read, the savage bride is dragged with shrieks from her parents' テント.

The result, of course, was that the young girl who was the centre of this (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する system of mystification remained the more inscrutable for her very frankness and 保証／確信. She was frank, poor darling, because she had nothing to 隠す, 保証するd because she knew of nothing to be on her guard against; and with no better 準備 than this, she was to be 急落（する），激減（する）d 夜通し into what people evasively called "the facts of life."

The young man was 心から but placidly in love. He delighted in the radiant good looks of his betrothed, in her health, her horsemanship, her grace and quickness at games, and the shy 利益／興味 in 調書をとる／予約するs and ideas that she was beginning to develop under his 指導／手引. (She had 前進するd far enough to join him in ridiculing the Idyls of the King, but not to feel the beauty of Ulysses and the Lotus Eaters.) She was straightforward, loyal and 勇敢に立ち向かう; she had a sense of humour (主として 証明するd by her laughing at HIS jokes); and he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, in the depths of her innocently-gazing soul, a glow of feeling that it would be a joy to waken. But when he had gone the 簡潔な／要約する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of her he returned discouraged by the thought that all this frankness and innocence were only an 人工的な 製品. Untrained human nature was not frank and innocent; it was 十分な of the 新たな展開s and defences of an 直感的に guile. And he felt himself 抑圧するd by this 創造 of factitious 潔白, so cunningly 製造（する）d by a 共謀 of mothers and aunts and grandmothers and long-dead ancestresses, because it was supposed to be what he 手配中の，お尋ね者, what he had a 権利 to, in order that he might 演習 his lordly 楽しみ in 粉砕するing it like an image made of snow.

There was a 確かな triteness in these reflections: they were those habitual to young men on the approach of their wedding day. But they were 一般に …を伴ってd by a sense of compunction and self-abasement of which Newland Archer felt no trace. He could not 嘆き悲しむ (as Thackeray's heroes so often exasperated him by doing) that he had not a blank page to 申し込む／申し出 his bride in 交流 for the unblemished one she was to give to him. He could not get away from the fact that if he had been brought up as she had they would have been no more fit to find their way about than the Babes in the 支持を得ようと努めるd; nor could he, for all his anxious cogitations, see any honest 推論する／理由 (any, that is, unconnected with his own momentary 楽しみ, and the passion of masculine vanity) why his bride should not have been 許すd the same freedom of experience as himself.

Such questions, at such an hour, were bound to drift through his mind; but he was conscious that their uncomfortable persistence and precision were 予定 to the inopportune arrival of the Countess Olenska. Here he was, at the very moment of his betrothal--a moment for pure thoughts and cloudless hopes--pitchforked into a coil of スキャンダル which raised all the special problems he would have preferred to let 嘘（をつく）. "Hang Ellen Olenska!" he 不平（をいう）d, as he covered his 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and began to undress. He could not really see why her 運命／宿命 should have the least 耐えるing on his; yet he dimly felt that he had only just begun to 手段 the 危険s of the 選手権 which his 約束／交戦 had 軍隊d upon him.

A few days later the bolt fell.

The Lovell Mingotts had sent out cards for what was known as "a formal dinner" (that is, three extra footmen, two dishes for each course, and a Roman punch in the middle), and had 長，率いるd their 招待s with the words "To 会合，会う the Countess Olenska," in 一致 with the hospitable American fashion, which 扱う／治療するs strangers as if they were 王族s, or at least as their 外交官／大使s.

The guests had been selected with a boldness and 差別 in which the 始めるd recognised the 会社／堅い 手渡す of Catherine the 広大な／多数の／重要な. Associated with such immemorial 代替要員，物s as the Selfridge Merrys, who were asked everywhere because they always had been, the Beauforts, on whom there was a （人命などを）奪う，主張する of 関係, and Mr. Sillerton Jackson and his sister Sophy (who went wherever her brother told her to), were some of the most 流行の／上流の and yet most irreproachable of the 支配的な "young married" 始める，決める; the Lawrence Leffertses, Mrs. Lefferts Rushworth (the lovely 未亡人), the Harry Thorleys, the Reggie Chiverses and young Morris Dagonet and his wife (who was a 先頭 der Luyden). The company indeed was perfectly assorted, since all the members belonged to the little inner group of people who, during the long New York season, disported themselves together daily and nightly with 明らかに 衰えていない zest.

Forty-eight hours later the unbelievable had happened; every one had 辞退するd the Mingotts' 招待 except the Beauforts and old Mr. Jackson and his sister. The ーするつもりであるd slight was 強調d by the fact that even the Reggie Chiverses, who were of the Mingott 一族／派閥, were の中で those （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing it; and by the uniform 言い回し of the 公式文書，認めるs, in all of which the writers "regretted that they were unable to 受託する," without the mitigating 嘆願 of a "previous 約束／交戦" that ordinary 儀礼 定める／命ずるd.

New York society was, in those days, far too small, and too scant in its 資源s, for every one in it (含むing livery-stable-keepers, butlers and cooks) not to know 正確に／まさに on which evenings people were 解放する／自由な; and it was thus possible for the 受取人s of Mrs. Lovell Mingott's 招待s to make cruelly （疑いを）晴らす their 決意 not to 会合，会う the Countess Olenska.

The blow was 予期しない; but the Mingotts, as their way was, met it gallantly. Mrs. Lovell Mingott confided the 事例／患者 to Mrs. Welland, who confided it to Newland Archer; who, aflame at the 乱暴／暴力を加える, 控訴，上告d passionately and authoritatively to his mother; who, after a painful period of inward 抵抗 and outward temporising, succumbed to his instances (as she always did), and すぐに embracing his 原因（となる） with an energy redoubled by her previous hesitations, put on her grey velvet bonnet and said: "I'll go and see Louisa 先頭 der Luyden."

The New York of Newland Archer's day was a small and slippery pyramid, in which, as yet, hardly a fissure had been made or a foothold 伸び（る）d. At its base was a 会社／堅い 創立／基礎 of what Mrs. Archer called "plain people"; an honourable but obscure 大多数 of respectable families who (as in the 事例／患者 of the Spicers or the Leffertses or the Jacksons) had been raised above their level by marriage with one of the 判決，裁定 一族／派閥s. People, Mrs. Archer always said, were not as particular as they used to be; and with old Catherine Spicer 判決，裁定 one end of Fifth Avenue, and Julius Beaufort the other, you couldn't 推定する／予想する the old traditions to last much longer.

堅固に 狭くするing 上向き from this 豊富な but inconspicuous substratum was the compact and 支配的な group which the Mingotts, Newlands, Chiverses and Mansons so 活発に 代表するd. Most people imagined them to be the very apex of the pyramid; but they themselves (at least those of Mrs. Archer's 世代) were aware that, in the 注目する，もくろむs of the professional genealogist, only a still smaller number of families could lay （人命などを）奪う，主張する to that eminence.

"Don't tell me," Mrs. Archer would say to her children, "all this modern newspaper rubbish about a New York aristocracy. If there is one, neither the Mingotts nor the Mansons belong to it; no, nor the Newlands or the Chiverses either. Our grandfathers and greatgrandfathers were just respectable English or Dutch
merchants, who （機の）カム to the 植民地s to make their fortune, and stayed here because they did so 井戸／弁護士席. One of your 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandfathers 調印するd the 宣言, and another was a general on Washington's staff, and received General Burgoyne's sword after the 戦う／戦い of Saratoga. These are things to be proud of, but they have nothing to do with 階級 or class. New York has always been a 商業の community, and there are not more than three families in it who can （人命などを）奪う，主張する an aristocratic origin in the real sense of the word."

Mrs. Archer and her son and daughter, like every one else in New York, knew who these 特権d 存在s were: the Dagonets of Washington Square, who （機の）カム of an old English 郡 family 連合した with the Pitts and Foxes; the Lannings, who had intermarried with the 子孫s of Count de Grasse, and the 先頭 der Luydens, direct 子孫s of the first Dutch 知事 of Manhattan, and 関係のある by pre-革命の marriages to several members of the French and British aristocracy.

The Lannings 生き残るd only in the person of two very old but lively 行方不明になる Lannings, who lived cheerfully and reminiscently の中で family portraits and Chippendale; the Dagonets were a かなりの 一族／派閥, 連合した to the best 指名するs in Baltimore and Philadelphia; but the 先頭 der Luydens, who stood above all of them, had faded into a 肉親，親類d of 最高の-terrestrial twilight, from which only two 人物／姿／数字s impressively 現れるd; those of Mr. and Mrs. Henry 先頭 der Luyden.

Mrs. Henry 先頭 der Luyden had been Louisa Dagonet, and her mother had been the granddaughter of 陸軍大佐 du Lac, of an old Channel Island family, who had fought under Cornwallis and had settled in Maryland, after the war, with his bride, Lady Angelica Trevenna, fifth daughter of the Earl of St. Austrey. The tie between the Dagonets, the du Lacs of Maryland, and their aristocratic Cornish kinsfolk, the Trevennas, had always remained の近くに and cordial. Mr. and Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden had more than once paid long visits to the 現在の 長，率いる of the house of Trevenna, the Duke of St. Austrey, at his country-seat in Cornwall and at St. Austrey in Gloucestershire; and his Grace had frequently 発表するd his 意向 of some day returning their visit (without the Duchess, who 恐れるd the 大西洋).

Mr. and Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden divided their time between Trevenna, their place in Maryland, and Skuytercliff, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 広い地所 on the Hudson which had been one of the 植民地の 認めるs of the Dutch 政府 to the famous first 知事, and of which Mr. 先頭 der Luyden was still "Patroon." Their large solemn house in Madison Avenue was seldom opened, and when they （機の）カム to town they received in it only their most intimate friends.

"I wish you would go with me, Newland," his mother said, suddenly pausing at the door of the Brown クーデター. "Louisa is fond of you; and of course it's on account of dear May that I'm taking this step--and also because, if we don't all stand together, there'll be no such thing as Society left."

VII.

Mrs. Henry 先頭 der Luyden listened in silence to her cousin Mrs. Archer's narrative.

It was all very 井戸／弁護士席 to tell yourself in 前進する that Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden was always silent, and that, though 非，不，無-committal by nature and training, she was very 肉親，親類d to the people she really liked. Even personal experience of these facts was not always a 保護 from the 冷気／寒がらせる that descended on one in the high-天井d white-塀で囲むd Madison Avenue 製図／抽選-room, with the pale brocaded armchairs so 明白に 暴露するd for the occasion, and the gauze still 隠すing the ormolu mantel ornaments and the beautiful old carved でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of Gainsborough's "Lady Angelica du Lac."

Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden's portrait by Huntington (in 黒人／ボイコット velvet and Venetian point) 直面するd that of her lovely ancestress. It was 一般に considered "as 罰金 as a Cabanel," and, though twenty years had elapsed since its 死刑執行, was still "a perfect likeness." Indeed the Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden who sat beneath it listening to Mrs. Archer might have been the twin-sister of the fair and still youngish woman drooping against a gilt armchair before a green rep curtain. Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden still wore 黒人／ボイコット velvet and Venetian point when she went into society--or rather (since she never dined out) when she threw open her own doors to receive it. Her fair hair, which had faded without turning grey, was still parted in flat overlapping points on her forehead, and the straight nose that divided her pale blue 注目する，もくろむs was only a little more pinched about the nostrils than when the portrait had been painted. She always, indeed, struck Newland Archer as having been rather gruesomely 保存するd in the airless atmosphere of a perfectly irreproachable 存在, as 団体／死体s caught in glaciers keep for years a rosy life-in-death.

Like all his family, he esteemed and admired Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden; but he 設立する her gentle bending sweetness いっそう少なく approachable than the grimness of some of his mother's old aunts, 猛烈な／残忍な spinsters who said "No" on 原則 before they knew what they were going to be asked.

Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden's 態度 said neither yes nor no, but always appeared to incline to 温和／情状酌量 till her thin lips, wavering into the 影をつくる／尾行する of a smile, made the almost invariable reply: "I shall first have to talk this over with my husband."

She and Mr. 先頭 der Luyden were so 正確に／まさに alike that Archer often wondered how, after forty years of the closest conjugality, two such 合併するd 身元s ever separated themselves enough for anything as 議論の的になる as a talking-over. But as neither had ever reached a 決定／判定勝ち（する） without prefacing it by this mysterious conclave, Mrs. Archer and her son, having 始める，決める 前へ／外へ their 事例／患者, waited resignedly for the familiar phrase.

Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden, however, who had seldom surprised any one, now surprised them by reaching her long 手渡す toward the bell-rope.

"I think," she said, "I should like Henry to hear what you have told me."

A footman appeared, to whom she 厳粛に 追加するd: "If Mr. 先頭 der Luyden has finished reading the newspaper, please ask him to be 肉親，親類d enough to come."

She said "reading the newspaper" in the トン in which a 大臣's wife might have said: "統括するing at a 閣議"--not from any arrogance of mind, but because the habit of a life-time, and the 態度 of her friends and relations, had led her to consider Mr. 先頭 der Luyden's least gesture as having an almost sacerdotal importance.

Her promptness of 活動／戦闘 showed that she considered the 事例／患者 as 圧力（をかける）ing as Mrs. Archer; but, lest she should be thought to have committed herself in 前進する, she 追加するd, with the sweetest look: "Henry always enjoys seeing you, dear Adeline; and he will wish to congratulate Newland."

The 二塁打 doors had solemnly 再開するd and between them appeared Mr. Henry 先頭 der Luyden, tall, spare and frock-coated, with faded fair hair, a straight nose like his wife's and the same look of frozen gentleness in 注目する，もくろむs that were 単に pale grey instead of pale blue.

Mr. 先頭 der Luyden 迎える／歓迎するd Mrs. Archer with cousinly 愛そうのよさ, proffered to Newland low-発言する／表明するd congratulations couched in the same language as his wife's, and seated himself in one of the brocade armchairs with the 簡単 of a 統治するing 君主.

"I had just finished reading the Times," he said, laying his long finger-tips together. "In town my mornings are so much 占領するd that I find it more convenient to read the newspapers after 昼食."

"Ah, there's a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to be said for that 計画（する）-- indeed I think my uncle Egmont used to say he 設立する it いっそう少なく agitating not to read the morning papers till after dinner," said Mrs. Archer responsively.

"Yes: my good father abhorred hurry. But now we live in a constant 急ぐ," said Mr. 先頭 der Luyden in 手段d トンs, looking with pleasant 審議 about the large shrouded room which to Archer was so 完全にする an image of its owners.

"But I hope you HAD finished your reading, Henry?" his wife interposed.

"やめる--やめる," he 安心させるd her.

"Then I should like Adeline to tell you--"

"Oh, it's really Newland's story," said his mother smiling; and proceeded to rehearse once more the monstrous tale of the affront （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd on Mrs. Lovell Mingott.

"Of course," she ended, "Augusta Welland and Mary Mingott both felt that, 特に in 見解（をとる） of Newland's 約束／交戦, you and Henry OUGHT TO KNOW."

"Ah--" said Mr. 先頭 der Luyden, 製図／抽選 a 深い breath.

There was a silence during which the tick of the monumental ormolu clock on the white marble mantelpiece grew as loud as the にわか景気 of a minute-gun. Archer 熟視する／熟考するd with awe the two slender faded 人物／姿／数字s, seated 味方する by 味方する in a 肉親，親類d of viceregal rigidity, mouthpieces of some remote ancestral 当局 which 運命／宿命 compelled them to （権力などを）行使する, when they would so much rather have lived in 簡単 and seclusion, digging invisible 少しのd out of the perfect lawns of Skuytercliff, and playing Patience together in the evenings.

Mr. 先頭 der Luyden was the first to speak.

"You really think this is 予定 to some--some intentional 干渉，妨害 of Lawrence Lefferts's?" he enquired, turning to Archer.

"I'm 確かな of it, sir. Larry has been going it rather harder than usual lately--if cousin Louisa won't mind my について言及するing it--having rather a stiff 事件／事情／状勢 with the postmaster's wife in their village, or some one of that sort; and whenever poor Gertrude Lefferts begins to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う anything, and he's afraid of trouble, he gets up a fuss of this 肉親，親類d, to show how awfully moral he is, and 会談 at the 最高の，を越す of his 発言する／表明する about the impertinence of 招待するing his wife to 会合，会う people he doesn't wish her to know. He's 簡単に using Madame Olenska as a 雷-棒; I've seen him try the same thing often before."

"The LEFFERTSES!--" said Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden.

"The LEFFERTSES!--" echoed Mrs. Archer. "What would uncle Egmont have said of Lawrence Lefferts's pronouncing on anybody's social position? It shows what Society has come to."

"We'll hope it has not やめる come to that," said Mr. 先頭 der Luyden 堅固に.

"Ah, if only you and Louisa went out more!" sighed Mrs. Archer.

But 即時に she became aware of her mistake. The 先頭 der Luydens were morbidly 極度の慎重さを要する to any 批評 of their secluded 存在. They were the arbiters of fashion, the 法廷，裁判所 of last 控訴，上告, and they knew it, and 屈服するd to their 運命／宿命. But 存在 shy and retiring persons, with no natural inclination for their part, they lived as much as possible in the sylvan 孤独 of Skuytercliff, and when they （機の）カム to town, 拒絶する／低下するd all 招待s on the 嘆願 of Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden's health.

Newland Archer （機の）カム to his mother's 救助（する）. "Everybody in New York knows what you and cousin Louisa 代表する. That's why Mrs. Mingott felt she ought not to 許す this slight on Countess Olenska to pass without 協議するing you."

Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden ちらりと見ることd at her husband, who ちらりと見ることd 支援する at her.

"It is the 原則 that I dislike," said Mr. 先頭 der Luyden. "As long as a member of a 井戸／弁護士席-known family is 支援するd up by that family it should be considered-- final."

"It seems so to me," said his wife, as if she were producing a new thought.

"I had no idea," Mr. 先頭 der Luyden continued, "that things had come to such a pass." He paused, and looked at his wife again. "It occurs to me, my dear, that the Countess Olenska is already a sort of relation-- through Medora Manson's first husband. At any 率, she will be when Newland marries." He turned toward the young man. "Have you read this morning's Times, Newland?"

"Why, yes, sir," said Archer, who usually 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd off half a dozen papers with his morning coffee.

Husband and wife looked at each other again. Their pale 注目する，もくろむs clung together in 長引かせるd and serious 協議; then a faint smile ぱたぱたするd over Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden's 直面する. She had evidently guessed and 認可するd.

Mr. 先頭 der Luyden turned to Mrs. Archer. "If Louisa's health 許すd her to dine out--I wish you would say to Mrs. Lovell Mingott--she and I would have been happy to--er--fill the places of the Lawrence Leffertses at her dinner." He paused to let the irony of this 沈む in. "As you know, this is impossible." Mrs. Archer sounded a 同情的な assent. "But Newland tells me he has read this morning's Times; therefore he has probably seen that Louisa's 親族, the Duke of St. Austrey, arrives next week on the Russia. He is coming to enter his new sloop, the Guinevere, in next summer's International Cup Race; and also to have a little canvasback 狙撃 at Trevenna." Mr. 先頭 der Luyden paused again, and continued with 増加するing benevolence: "Before taking him 負かす／撃墜する to Maryland we are 招待するing a few friends to 会合，会う him here--only a little dinner--with a 歓迎会 afterward. I am sure Louisa will be as glad as I am if Countess Olenska will let us 含む her の中で our guests." He got up, bent his long 団体／死体 with a stiff friendliness toward his cousin, and 追加するd: "I think I have Louisa's 当局 for 説 that she will herself leave the 招待 to dine when she 運動s out presently: with our cards--of course with our cards."

Mrs. Archer, who knew this to be a hint that the seventeen-手渡す chestnuts which were never kept waiting were at the door, rose with a hurried murmur of thanks. Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden beamed on her with the smile of Esther interceding with Ahasuerus; but her husband raised a 抗議するing 手渡す.

"There is nothing to thank me for, dear Adeline; nothing whatever. This 肉親，親類d of thing must not happen in New York; it shall not, as long as I can help it," he pronounced with 君主 gentleness as he steered his cousins to the door.

Two hours later, every one knew that the 広大な／多数の／重要な C-spring barouche in which Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden took the 空気／公表する at all seasons had been seen at old Mrs. Mingott's door, where a large square envelope was 手渡すd in; and that evening at the オペラ Mr. Sillerton Jackson was able to 明言する／公表する that the envelope 含む／封じ込めるd a card 招待するing the Countess Olenska to the dinner which the 先頭 der Luydens were giving the に引き続いて week for their cousin, the Duke of St. Austrey.

Some of the younger men in the club box 交流d a smile at this 告示, and ちらりと見ることd sideways at Lawrence Lefferts, who sat carelessly in the 前線 of the box, pulling his long fair moustache, and who 発言／述べるd with 当局, as the soprano paused: "No one but Patti せねばならない 試みる／企てる the Sonnambula."

VIII.

It was 一般に agreed in New York that the Countess Olenska had "lost her looks."

She had appeared there first, in Newland Archer's boyhood, as a brilliantly pretty little girl of nine or ten, of whom people said that she "せねばならない be painted." Her parents had been 大陸の wanderers, and after a roaming babyhood she had lost them both, and been taken in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 by her aunt, Medora Manson, also a wanderer, who was herself returning to New York to "settle 負かす／撃墜する."

Poor Medora, 繰り返して 未亡人d, was always coming home to settle 負かす／撃墜する (each time in a いっそう少なく expensive house), and bringing with her a new husband or an 可決する・採択するd child; but after a few months she invariably parted from her husband or quarrelled with her 区, and, having got rid of her house at a loss, 始める，決める out again on her wanderings. As her mother had been a Rushworth, and her last unhappy marriage had linked her to one of the crazy Chiverses, New York looked indulgently on her eccentricities; but when she returned with her little 孤児d niece, whose parents had been popular in spite of their 残念な taste for travel, people thought it a pity that the pretty child should be in such 手渡すs.

Every one was 性質の／したい気がして to be 肉親，親類d to little Ellen Mingott, though her dusky red cheeks and tight curls gave her an 空気／公表する of gaiety that seemed unsuitable in a child who should still have been in 黒人／ボイコット for her parents. It was one of the misguided Medora's many peculiarities to 侮辱する／軽蔑する the unalterable 支配するs that 規制するd American 嘆く／悼むing, and when she stepped from the steamer her family were scandalised to see that the crape 隠す she wore for her own brother was seven インチs shorter than those of her sisters-in-法律, while little Ellen was in crimson merino and amber beads, like a gipsy foundling.

But New York had so long 辞職するd itself to Medora that only a few old ladies shook their 長，率いるs over Ellen's gaudy 着せる／賦与するs, while her other relations fell under the charm of her high colour and high spirits. She was a fearless and familiar little thing, who asked disconcerting questions, made precocious comments, and 所有するd outlandish arts, such as dancing a Spanish shawl dance and singing Neapolitan love-songs to a guitar. Under the direction of her aunt (whose real 指名する was Mrs. Thorley Chivers, but who, having received a Papal 肩書を与える, had 再開するd her first husband's patronymic, and called herself the Marchioness Manson, because in Italy she could turn it into Manzoni) the little girl received an expensive but incoherent education, which 含むd "製図／抽選 from the model," a thing never dreamed of before, and playing the piano in quintets with professional musicians.

Of course no good could come of this; and when, a few years later, poor Chivers finally died in a madhouse, his 未亡人 (draped in strange 少しのd) again pulled up 火刑／賭けるs and 出発／死d with Ellen, who had grown into a tall bony girl with 目だつ 注目する，もくろむs. For some time no more was heard of them; then news （機の）カム of Ellen's marriage to an immensely rich ポーランドの（人） nobleman of 伝説の fame, whom she had met at a ball at the Tuileries, and who was said to have princely 設立s in Paris, Nice and Florence, a ヨット at Cowes, and many square miles of 狙撃 in Transylvania. She disappeared in a 肉親，親類d of sulphurous apotheosis, and when a few years later Medora again （機の）カム 支援する to New York, subdued, 貧窮化した, 嘆く／悼むing a third husband, and in 追求（する），探索（する） of a still smaller house, people wondered that her rich niece had not been able to do something for her. Then （機の）カム the news that Ellen's own marriage had ended in 災害, and that she was herself returning home to 捜し出す 残り／休憩（する） and oblivion の中で her kinsfolk.

These things passed through Newland Archer's mind a week later as he watched the Countess Olenska enter the 先頭 der Luyden 製図／抽選-room on the evening of the momentous dinner. The occasion was a solemn one, and he wondered a little nervously how she would carry it off. She （機の）カム rather late, one 手渡す still ungloved, and fastening a bracelet about her wrist; yet she entered without any 外見 of haste or 当惑 the 製図／抽選-room in which New York's most chosen company was somewhat awfully 組み立てる／集結するd.

In the middle of the room she paused, looking about her with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な mouth and smiling 注目する，もくろむs; and in that instant Newland Archer 拒絶するd the general 判決 on her looks. It was true that her 早期に radiance was gone. The red cheeks had paled; she was thin, worn, a little older-looking than her age, which must have been nearly thirty. But there was about her the mysterious 当局 of beauty, a sureness in the carriage of the 長，率いる, the movement of the 注目する，もくろむs, which, without 存在 in the least theatrical, struck his as 高度に trained and 十分な of a conscious 力／強力にする. At the same time she was simpler in manner than most of the ladies 現在の, and many people (as he heard afterward from Janey) were disappointed that her 外見 was not more "stylish" --for stylishness was what New York most valued. It was, perhaps, Archer 反映するd, because her 早期に vivacity had disappeared; because she was so 静かな--静かな in her movements, her 発言する／表明する, and the トンs of her lowpitched 発言する／表明する. New York had 推定する／予想するd something a good 取引，協定 more reasonant in a young woman with such a history.

The dinner was a somewhat formidable 商売／仕事. Dining with the 先頭 der Luydens was at best no light 事柄, and dining there with a Duke who was their cousin was almost a 宗教的な solemnity. It pleased Archer to think that only an old New Yorker could perceive the shade of difference (to New York) between 存在 単に a Duke and 存在 the 先頭 der Luydens' Duke. New York took 逸脱する noblemen calmly, and even (except in the Struthers 始める，決める) with a 確かな distrustful hauteur; but when they 現在のd such 信任状 as these they were received with an old-fashioned 真心 that they would have been 大いに mistaken in ascribing 単独で to their standing in Debrett. It was for just such distinctions that the young man 心にいだくd his old New York even while he smiled at it.

The 先頭 der Luydens had done their best to 強調 the importance of the occasion. The du Lac Sevres and the Trevenna George II plate were out; so was the 先頭 der Luyden "Lowestoft" (East India Company) and the Dagonet 栄冠を与える Derby. Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden looked more than ever like a Cabanel, and Mrs. Archer, in her grandmother's seed-pearls and emeralds, reminded her son of an Isabey miniature. All the ladies had on their handsomest jewels, but it was characteristic of the house and the occasion that these were mostly in rather 激しい old-fashioned settings; and old 行方不明になる Lanning, who had been 説得するd to come, 現実に wore her mother's cameos and a Spanish blonde shawl.

The Countess Olenska was the only young woman at the dinner; yet, as Archer scanned the smooth plump 年輩の 直面するs between their diamond necklaces and 非常に高い ostrich feathers, they struck him as curiously immature compared with hers. It 脅すd him to think what must have gone to the making of her 注目する，もくろむs.

The Duke of St. Austrey, who sat at his hostess's 権利, was 自然に the 長，指導者 人物／姿／数字 of the evening. But if the Countess Olenska was いっそう少なく 目だつ than had been hoped, the Duke was almost invisible. 存在 a 井戸／弁護士席-bred man he had not (like another 最近の ducal 訪問者) come to the dinner in a 狙撃-jacket; but his evening 着せる／賦与するs were so shabby and baggy, and he wore them with such an 空気／公表する of their 存在 homespun, that (with his stooping way of sitting, and the 広大な 耐えるd spreading over his shirt-前線) he hardly gave the 外見 of 存在 in dinner attire. He was short, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-shouldered, sunburnt, with a 厚い nose, small 注目する，もくろむs and a sociable smile; but he seldom spoke, and when he did it was in such low トンs that, にもかかわらず the たびたび（訪れる） silences of 期待 about the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, his 発言／述べるs were lost to all but his 隣人s.

When the men joined the ladies after dinner the Duke went straight up to the Countess Olenska, and they sat 負かす／撃墜する in a corner and 急落（する），激減（する）d into animated talk. Neither seemed aware that the Duke should first have paid his 尊敬（する）・点s to Mrs. Lovell Mingott and Mrs. Headly Chivers, and the Countess have conversed with that amiable hypochondriac, Mr. 都市の Dagonet of Washington Square, who, ーするために have the 楽しみ of 会合 her, had broken through his 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 支配する of not dining out between January and April. The two chatted together for nearly twenty minutes; then the Countess rose and, walking alone across the wide 製図／抽選-room, sat 負かす／撃墜する at Newland Archer's 味方する.

It was not the custom in New York 製図／抽選-rooms for a lady to get up and walk away from one gentleman ーするために 捜し出す the company of another. Etiquette 要求するd that she should wait, immovable as an idol, while the men who wished to converse with her 後継するd each other at her 味方する. But the Countess was 明らかに unaware of having broken any 支配する; she sat at perfect 緩和する in a corner of the sofa beside Archer, and looked at him with the kindest 注目する，もくろむs.

"I want you to talk to me about May," she said.

Instead of answering her he asked: "You knew the Duke before?"

"Oh, yes--we used to see him every winter at Nice. He's very fond of 賭事ing--he used to come to the house a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定." She said it in the simplest manner, as if she had said: "He's fond of wild-flowers"; and after a moment she 追加するd candidly: "I think he's the dullest man I ever met."

This pleased her companion so much that he forgot the slight shock her previous 発言／述べる had 原因（となる）d him. It was undeniably exciting to 会合，会う a lady who 設立する the 先頭 der Luydens' Duke dull, and dared to utter the opinion. He longed to question her, to hear more about the life of which her careless words had given him so illuminating a glimpse; but he 恐れるd to touch on 苦しめるing memories, and before he could think of anything to say she had 逸脱するd 支援する to her 初めの 支配する.

"May is a darling; I've seen no young girl in New York so handsome and so intelligent. Are you very much in love with her?"

Newland Archer reddened and laughed. "As much as a man can be."

She continued to consider him thoughtfully, as if not to 行方不明になる any shade of meaning in what he said, "Do you think, then, there is a 限界?"

"To 存在 in love? If there is, I 港／避難所't 設立する it!"

She glowed with sympathy. "Ah--it's really and truly a romance?"

"The most romantic of romances!"

"How delightful! And you 設立する it all out for yourselves--it was not in the least arranged for you?"

Archer looked at her incredulously. "Have you forgotten," he asked with a smile, "that in our country we don't 許す our marriages to be arranged for us?"

A dusky blush rose to her cheek, and he 即時に regretted his words.

"Yes," she answered, "I'd forgotten. You must 許す me if I いつかs make these mistakes. I don't always remember that everything here is good that was--that was bad where I've come from." She looked 負かす／撃墜する at her Viennese fan of eagle feathers, and he saw that her lips trembled.

"I'm so sorry," he said impulsively; "but you ARE の中で friends here, you know."

"Yes--I know. Wherever I go I have that feeling. That's why I （機の）カム home. I want to forget everything else, to become a 完全にする American again, like the Mingotts and Wellands, and you and your delightful mother, and all the other good people here tonight. Ah, here's May arriving, and you will want to hurry away to her," she 追加するd, but without moving; and her 注目する，もくろむs turned 支援する from the door to 残り／休憩（する） on the young man's 直面する.

The 製図／抽選-rooms were beginning to fill up with after-dinner guests, and に引き続いて Madame Olenska's ちらりと見ること Archer saw May Welland entering with her mother. In her dress of white and silver, with a 花冠 of silver blossoms in her hair, the tall girl looked like a Diana just alight from the chase.

"Oh," said Archer, "I have so many 競争相手s; you see she's already surrounded. There's the Duke 存在 introduced."

"Then stay with me a little longer," Madame Olenska said in a low トン, just touching his 膝 with her plumed fan. It was the lightest touch, but it thrilled him like a caress.

"Yes, let me stay," he answered in the same トン, hardly knowing what he said; but just then Mr. 先頭 der Luyden （機の）カム up, followed by old Mr. 都市の Dagonet. The Countess 迎える／歓迎するd them with her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な smile, and Archer, feeling his host's admonitory ちらりと見ること on him, rose and 降伏するd his seat.

Madame Olenska held out her 手渡す as if to 企て，努力，提案 him goodbye.

"Tomorrow, then, after five--I shall 推定する／予想する you," she said; and then turned 支援する to make room for Mr. Dagonet.

"Tomorrow--" Archer heard himself repeating, though there had been no 約束／交戦, and during their talk she had given him no hint that she wished to see him again.

As he moved away he saw Lawrence Lefferts, tall and resplendent, 主要な his wife up to be introduced; and heard Gertrude Lefferts say, as she beamed on the Countess with her large unperceiving smile: "But I think we used to go to dancing-school together when we were children--." Behind her, waiting their turn to 指名する themselves to the Countess, Archer noticed a number of the recalcitrant couples who had 拒絶する／低下するd to 会合，会う her at Mrs. Lovell Mingott's. As Mrs. Archer 発言／述べるd: when the 先頭 der Luydens chose, they knew how to give a lesson. The wonder was that they chose so seldom.

The young man felt a touch on his arm and saw Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden looking 負かす／撃墜する on him from the pure eminence of 黒人／ボイコット velvet and the family diamonds. "It was good of you, dear Newland, to 充てる yourself so unselfishly to Madame Olenska. I told your cousin Henry he must really come to the 救助（する）."

He was aware of smiling at her ばく然と, and she 追加するd, as if condescending to his natural shyness: "I've never seen May looking lovelier. The Duke thinks her the handsomest girl in the room."

IX.

The Countess Olenska had said "after five"; and at half after the hour Newland Archer rang the bell of the peeling stucco house with a 巨大（な） wisteria throttling its feeble cast-アイロンをかける balcony, which she had 雇うd, far 負かす／撃墜する West Twenty-third Street, from the vagabond Medora.

It was certainly a strange ４半期/4分の1 to have settled in. Small dress-製造者s, bird-stuffers and "people who wrote" were her nearest 隣人s; and その上の 負かす／撃墜する the dishevelled street Archer recognised a dilapidated 木造の house, at the end of a 覆うd path, in which a writer and 新聞記者／雑誌記者 called Winsett, whom he used to come across now and then, had について言及するd that he lived. Winsett did not 招待する people to his house; but he had once pointed it out to Archer in the course of a nocturnal stroll, and the latter had asked himself, with a little shiver, if the humanities were so meanly housed in other 資本／首都s.

Madame Olenska's own dwelling was redeemed from the same 外見 only by a little more paint about the window-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs; and as Archer 召集（する）d its modest 前線 he said to himself that the ポーランドの（人） Count must have robbed her of her fortune 同様に as of her illusions.

The young man had spent an unsatisfactory day. He had lunched with the Wellands, hoping afterward to carry off May for a walk in the Park. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to have her to himself, to tell her how enchanting she had looked the night before, and how proud he was of her, and to 圧力（をかける） her to 急いで their marriage. But Mrs. Welland had 堅固に reminded him that the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of family visits was not half over, and, when he hinted at 前進するing the date of the wedding, had raised reproachful 注目する，もくろむ-brows and sighed out: "Twelve dozen of everything--手渡す-embroidered--"

Packed in the family landau they rolled from one 部族の doorstep to another, and Archer, when the afternoon's 一連の会議、交渉／完成する was over, parted from his betrothed with the feeling that he had been shown off like a wild animal cunningly 罠にかける. He supposed that his readings in anthropology 原因（となる）d him to take such a coarse 見解（をとる） of what was after all a simple and natural demonstration of family feeling; but when he remembered that the Wellands did not 推定する／予想する the wedding to take place till the に引き続いて autumn, and pictured what his life would be till then, a dampness fell upon his spirit.

"Tomorrow," Mrs. Welland called after him, "we'll do the Chiverses and the Dallases"; and he perceived that she was going through their two families alphabetically, and that they were only in the first ４半期/4分の1 of the alphabet.

He had meant to tell May of the Countess Olenska's request--her 命令（する）, rather--that he should call on her that afternoon; but in the 簡潔な／要約する moments when they were alone he had had more 圧力（をかける）ing things to say. Besides, it struck him as a little absurd to allude to the 事柄. He knew that May most 特に 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to be 肉親，親類d to her cousin; was it not that wish which had 急いでd the 告示 of their 約束／交戦? It gave him an 半端物 sensation to 反映する that, but for the Countess's arrival, he might have been, if not still a 解放する／自由な man, at least a man いっそう少なく irrevocably 誓約（する）d. But May had willed it so, and he felt himself somehow relieved of その上の 責任／義務--and therefore at liberty, if he chose, to call on her cousin without telling her.

As he stood on Madame Olenska's threshold curiosity was his uppermost feeling. He was puzzled by the トン in which she had 召喚するd him; he 結論するd that she was いっそう少なく simple than she seemed.

The door was opened by a swarthy foreign-looking maid, with a 目だつ bosom under a gay neckerchief, whom he ばく然と fancied to be Sicilian. She welcomed him with all her white teeth, and answering his enquiries by a 長，率いる-shake of incomprehension led him through the 狭くする hall into a low firelit drawingroom. The room was empty, and she left him, for an appreciable time, to wonder whether she had gone to find her mistress, or whether she had not understood what he was there for, and thought it might be to 勝利，勝つd the clock--of which he perceived that the only 明白な 見本／標本 had stopped. He knew that the southern races communicated with each other in the language of pantomime, and was mortified to find her shrugs and smiles so unintelligible. At length she returned with a lamp; and Archer, having 一方／合間 put together a phrase out of Dante and Petrarch, evoked the answer: "La signora e fuori; ma verra subito"; which he took to mean: "She's out--but you'll soon see."

What he saw, 一方／合間, with the help of the lamp, was the faded shadowy charm of a room unlike any room he had known. He knew that the Countess Olenska had brought some of her 所有／入手s with her--bits of 難破, she called them--and these, he supposed, were 代表するd by some small slender （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs of dark 支持を得ようと努めるd, a delicate little Greek bronze on the chimneypiece, and a stretch of red damask nailed on the discoloured wallpaper behind a couple of Italian-looking pictures in old でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs.

Newland Archer prided himself on his knowledge of Italian art. His boyhood had been saturated with Ruskin, and he had read all the 最新の 調書をとる／予約するs: John Addington Symonds, Vernon 物陰／風下's "Euphorion," the essays of P. G. Hamerton, and a wonderful new 容積／容量 called "The Renaissance" by Walter Pater. He talked easily of Botticelli, and spoke of Fra Angelico with a faint condescension. But these pictures bewildered him, for they were like nothing that he was accustomed to look at (and therefore able to see) when he travelled in Italy; and perhaps, also, his 力／強力にするs of 観察 were impaired by the oddness of finding himself in this strange empty house, where 明らかに no one 推定する／予想するd him. He was sorry that he had not told May Welland of Countess Olenska's request, and a little 乱すd by the thought that his betrothed might come in to see her cousin. What would she think if she 設立する him sitting there with the 空気／公表する of intimacy 暗示するd by waiting alone in the dusk at a lady's fireside?

But since he had come he meant to wait; and he sank into a 議長，司会を務める and stretched his feet to the スピードを出す／記録につけるs.

It was 半端物 to have 召喚するd him in that way, and then forgotten him; but Archer felt more curious than mortified. The atmosphere of the room was so different from any he had ever breathed that self-consciousness 消えるd in the sense of adventure. He had been before in 製図／抽選-rooms hung with red damask, with pictures "of the Italian school"; what struck him was the way in which Medora Manson's shabby 雇うd house, with its blighted background of pampas grass and Rogers statuettes, had, by a turn of the 手渡す, and the skilful use of a few 所有物／資産／財産s, been transformed into something intimate, "foreign," subtly suggestive of old romantic scenes and 感情s. He tried to analyse the trick, to find a 手がかり（を与える） to it in the way the 議長，司会を務めるs and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs were grouped, in the fact that only two Jacqueminot roses (of which nobody ever bought いっそう少なく than a dozen) had been placed in the slender vase at his 肘, and in the vague pervading perfume that was not what one put on handkerchiefs, but rather like the scent of some far-off bazaar, a smell made up of Turkish coffee and ambergris and 乾燥した，日照りのd roses.

His mind wandered away to the question of what May's 製図／抽選-room would look like. He knew that Mr. Welland, who was behaving "very handsomely," already had his 注目する，もくろむ on a newly built house in East Thirty-ninth Street. The neighbourhood was thought remote, and the house was built in a 恐ろしい greenishyellow 石／投石する that the younger architects were beginning to 雇う as a 抗議する against the brownstone of which the uniform hue coated New York like a 冷淡な chocolate sauce; but the plumbing was perfect. Archer would have liked to travel, to put off the 住宅 question; but, though the Wellands 認可するd of an 延長するd European honeymoon (perhaps even a winter in Egypt), they were 会社／堅い as to the need of a house for the returning couple. The young man felt that his 運命／宿命 was 調印（する）d: for the 残り／休憩（する） of his life he would go up every evening between the cast-アイロンをかける railings of that greenishyellow doorstep, and pass through a Pompeian vestibule into a hall with a wainscoting of varnished yellow 支持を得ようと努めるd. But beyond that his imagination could not travel. He knew the 製図／抽選-room above had a bay window, but he could not fancy how May would を取り引きする it. She submitted cheerfully to the purple satin and yellow tuftings of the Welland 製図／抽選-room, to its sham Buhl （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and gilt vitrines 十分な of modern Saxe. He saw no 推論する／理由 to suppose that she would want anything different in her own house; and his only 慰安 was to 反映する that she would probably let him arrange his library as he pleased--which would be, of course, with "sincere" Eastlake furniture, and the plain new bookcases without glass doors.

The 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-bosomed maid （機の）カム in, drew the curtains, 押し進めるd 支援する a スピードを出す／記録につける, and said consolingly: "Verra--verra." When she had gone Archer stood up and began to wander about. Should he wait any longer? His position was becoming rather foolish. Perhaps he had misunderstood Madame Olenska--perhaps she had not 招待するd him after all.

負かす／撃墜する the cobblestones of the 静かな street （機の）カム the （犯罪の）一味 of a stepper's hoofs; they stopped before the house, and he caught the 開始 of a carriage door. Parting the curtains he looked out into the 早期に dusk. A streetlamp 直面するd him, and in its light he saw Julius Beaufort's compact English brougham, drawn by a big roan, and the 銀行業者 descending from it, and helping out Madame Olenska.

Beaufort stood, hat in 手渡す, 説 something which his companion seemed to 消極的な; then they shook 手渡すs, and he jumped into his carriage while she 機動力のある the steps.

When she entered the room she showed no surprise at seeing Archer there; surprise seemed the emotion that she was least （麻薬）常用者d to.

"How do you like my funny house?" she asked. "To me it's like heaven."

As she spoke she untied her little velvet bonnet and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing it away with her long cloak stood looking at him with meditative 注目する，もくろむs.

"You've arranged it delightfully," he 再結合させるd, alive to the flatness of the words, but 拘留するd in the 従来の by his 消費するing 願望（する） to be simple and striking.

"Oh, it's a poor little place. My relations despise it. But at any 率 it's いっそう少なく 暗い／優うつな than the 先頭 der Luydens'."

The words gave him an electric shock, for few were the 反抗的な spirits who would have dared to call the stately home of the 先頭 der Luydens 暗い／優うつな. Those 特権d to enter it shivered there, and spoke of it as "handsome." But suddenly he was glad that she had given 発言する／表明する to the general shiver.

"It's delicious--what you've done here," he repeated.

"I like the little house," she 認める; "but I suppose what I like is the blessedness of its 存在 here, in my own country and my own town; and then, of 存在 alone in it." She spoke so low that he hardly heard the last phrase; but in his awkwardness he took it up.

"You like so much to be alone?"

"Yes; as long as my friends keep me from feeling lonely." She sat 負かす／撃墜する 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, said: "Nastasia will bring the tea presently," and 調印するd to him to return to his armchair, 追加するing: "I see you've already chosen your corner."

Leaning 支援する, she 倍のd her 武器 behind her 長，率いる, and looked at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 under drooping lids.

"This is the hour I like best--don't you?"

A proper sense of his dignity 原因（となる）d him to answer: "I was afraid you'd forgotten the hour. Beaufort must have been very engrossing."

She looked amused. "Why--have you waited long? Mr. Beaufort took me to see a number of houses-- since it seems I'm not to be 許すd to stay in this one." She appeared to 解任する both Beaufort and himself from her mind, and went on: "I've never been in a city where there seems to be such a feeling against living in des quartiers excentriques. What does it 事柄 where one lives? I'm told this street is respectable."

"It's not 流行の／上流の."

"流行の／上流の! Do you all think so much of that? Why not make one's own fashions? But I suppose I've lived too 独立して; at any 率, I want to do what you all do--I want to feel cared for and 安全な."

He was touched, as he had been the evening before when she spoke of her need of 指導／手引.

"That's what your friends want you to feel. New York's an awfully 安全な place," he 追加するd with a flash of sarcasm.

"Yes, isn't it? One feels that," she cried, 行方不明の the mockery. "存在 here is like--like--存在 taken on a holiday when one has been a good little girl and done all one's lessons."

The analogy was 井戸／弁護士席 meant, but did not altogether please him. He did not mind 存在 flippant about New York, but disliked to hear any one else take the same トン. He wondered if she did not begin to see what a powerful engine it was, and how nearly it had 鎮圧するd her. The Lovell Mingotts' dinner, patched up in extremis out of all sorts of social 半端物s and ends, せねばならない have taught her the narrowness of her escape; but either she had been all along unaware of having skirted 災害, or else she had lost sight of it in the 勝利 of the 先頭 der Luyden evening. Archer inclined to the former theory; he fancied that her New York was still 完全に undifferentiated, and the conjecture nettled him.

"Last night," he said, "New York laid itself out for you. The 先頭 der Luydens do nothing by halves."

"No: how 肉親，親類d they are! It was such a nice party. Every one seems to have such an esteem for them."

The 条件 were hardly 適する; she might have spoken in that way of a tea-party at the dear old 行方不明になる Lannings'.

"The 先頭 der Luydens," said Archer, feeling himself pompous as he spoke, "are the most powerful 影響（力） in New York society. Unfortunately--借りがあるing to her health--they receive very seldom."

She unclasped her 手渡すs from behind her 長，率いる, and looked at him meditatively.

"Isn't that perhaps the 推論する／理由?"

"The 推論する／理由--?"

"For their 広大な／多数の／重要な 影響（力）; that they make themselves so rare."

He coloured a little, 星／主役にするd at her--and suddenly felt the 侵入／浸透 of the 発言／述べる. At a 一打／打撃 she had pricked the 先頭 der Luydens and they 崩壊（する）d. He laughed, and sacrificed them.

Nastasia brought the tea, with handleless Japanese cups and little covered dishes, placing the tray on a low （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"But you'll explain these things to me--you'll tell me all I せねばならない know," Madame Olenska continued, leaning 今後 to 手渡す him his cup.

"It's you who are telling me; 開始 my 注目する，もくろむs to things I'd looked at so long that I'd 中止するd to see them."

She detached a small gold cigarette-事例／患者 from one of her bracelets, held it out to him, and took a cigarette herself. On the chimney were long 流出／こぼすs for lighting them.

"Ah, then we can both help each other. But I want help so much more. You must tell me just what to do."

It was on the tip of his tongue to reply: "Don't be seen 運動ing about the streets with Beaufort--" but he was 存在 too 深く，強烈に drawn into the atmosphere of the room, which was her atmosphere, and to give advice of that sort would have been like telling some one who was 取引ing for attar-of-roses in Samarkand that one should always be 供給するd with 北極のs for a New York winter. New York seemed much さらに先に off than Samarkand, and if they were indeed to help each other she was （判決などを）下すing what might 証明する the first of their 相互の services by making him look at his native city objectively. 見解（をとる）d thus, as through the wrong end of a telescope, it looked disconcertingly small and distant; but then from Samarkand it would.

A 炎上 darted from the スピードを出す／記録につけるs and she bent over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, stretching her thin 手渡すs so の近くに to it that a faint halo shone about the oval nails. The light touched to russet the （犯罪の）一味s of dark hair escaping from her braids, and made her pale 直面する paler.

"There are plenty of people to tell you what to do," Archer 再結合させるd, obscurely envious of them.

"Oh--all my aunts? And my dear old Granny?" She considered the idea impartially. "They're all a little 悩ますd with me for setting up for myself--poor Granny 特に. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to keep me with her; but I had to be 解放する／自由な--" He was impressed by this light way of speaking of the formidable Catherine, and moved by the thought of what must have given Madame Olenska this かわき for even the loneliest 肉親，親類d of freedom. But the idea of Beaufort gnawed him.

"I think I understand how you feel," he said. "Still, your family can advise you; explain differences; show you the way."

She 解除するd her thin 黒人／ボイコット eyebrows. "Is New York such a 迷宮／迷路? I thought it so straight up and 負かす／撃墜する-- like Fifth Avenue. And with all the cross streets numbered!" She seemed to guess his faint 不賛成 of this, and 追加するd, with the rare smile that enchanted her whole 直面する: "If you knew how I like it for just THAT-- the straight-up-and-downness, and the big honest labels on everything!"

He saw his chance. "Everything may be labelled-- but everybody is not."

"Perhaps. I may 簡単にする too much--but you'll 警告する me if I do." She turned from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to look at him. "There are only two people here who make me feel as if they understood what I mean and could explain things to me: you and Mr. Beaufort."

Archer winced at the joining of the 指名するs, and then, with a quick readjustment, understood, sympathised and pitied. So の近くに to the 力／強力にするs of evil she must have lived that she still breathed more 自由に in their 空気／公表する. But since she felt that he understood her also, his 商売／仕事 would be to make her see Beaufort as he really was, with all he 代表するd--and abhor it.

He answered gently: "I understand. But just at first don't let go of your old friends' 手渡すs: I mean the older women, your Granny Mingott, Mrs. Welland, Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden. They like and admire you--they want to help you."

She shook her 長，率いる and sighed. "Oh, I know--I know! But on 条件 that they don't hear anything unpleasant. Aunt Welland put it in those very words when I tried. . . . Does no one want to know the truth here, Mr. Archer? The real loneliness is living の中で all these 肉親，親類d people who only ask one to pretend!" She 解除するd her 手渡すs to her 直面する, and he saw her thin shoulders shaken by a sob.

"Madame Olenska!--Oh, don't, Ellen," he cried, starting up and bending over her. He drew 負かす／撃墜する one of her 手渡すs, clasping and chafing it like a child's while he murmured 安心させるing words; but in a moment she 解放する／自由なd herself, and looked up at him with wet 攻撃するs.

"Does no one cry here, either? I suppose there's no need to, in heaven," she said, straightening her 緩和するd braids with a laugh, and bending over the teakettle. It was burnt into his consciousness that he had called her "Ellen"--called her so twice; and that she had not noticed it. Far 負かす／撃墜する the inverted telescope he saw the faint white 人物／姿／数字 of May Welland--in New York.

Suddenly Nastasia put her 長，率いる in to say something in her rich Italian.

Madame Olenska, again with a 手渡す at her hair, uttered an exclamation of assent--a flashing "Gia-- gia"--and the Duke of St. Austrey entered, 操縦するing a tremendous blackwigged and red-plumed lady in 洪水ing furs.

"My dear Countess, I've brought an old friend of 地雷 to see you--Mrs. Struthers. She wasn't asked to the party last night, and she wants to know you."

The Duke beamed on the group, and Madame Olenska 前進するd with a murmur of welcome toward the queer couple. She seemed to have no idea how oddly matched they were, nor what a liberty the Duke had taken in bringing his companion--and to do him 司法（官）, as Archer perceived, the Duke seemed as unaware of it himself.

"Of course I want to know you, my dear," cried Mrs. Struthers in a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する rolling 発言する／表明する that matched her bold feathers and her brazen wig. "I want to know everybody who's young and 利益／興味ing and charming. And the Duke tells me you like music--didn't you, Duke? You're a ピアニスト yourself, I believe? 井戸／弁護士席, do you want to hear Sarasate play tomorrow evening at my house? You know I've something going on every Sunday evening--it's the day when New York doesn't know what to do with itself, and so I say to it: `Come and be amused.' And the Duke thought you'd be tempted by Sarasate. You'll find a number of your friends."

Madame Olenska's 直面する grew brilliant with 楽しみ. "How 肉親，親類d! How good of the Duke to think of me!" She 押し進めるd a 議長，司会を務める up to the tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and Mrs. Struthers sank into it delectably. "Of course I shall be too happy to come."

"That's all 権利, my dear. And bring your young gentleman with you." Mrs. Struthers 延長するd a hailfellow 手渡す to Archer. "I can't put a 指名する to you--but I'm sure I've met you--I've met everybody, here, or in Paris or London. Aren't you in 外交? All the diplomatists come to me. You like music too? Duke, you must be sure to bring him."

The Duke said "Rather" from the depths of his 耐えるd, and Archer withdrew with a stiffly circular 屈服する that made him feel as 十分な of spine as a self-conscious school-boy の中で careless and unnoticing 年上のs.

He was not sorry for the denouement of his visit: he only wished it had come sooner, and spared him a 確かな waste of emotion. As he went out into the wintry night, New York again became 広大な and 切迫した, and May Welland the loveliest woman in it. He turned into his florist's to send her the daily box of lilies-of-the-valley which, to his 混乱, he 設立する he had forgotten that morning.

As he wrote a word on his card and waited for an envelope he ちらりと見ることd about the embowered shop, and his 注目する，もくろむ lit on a cluster of yellow roses. He had never seen any as sun-golden before, and his first impulse was to send them to May instead of the lilies. But they did not look like her--there was something too rich, too strong, in their fiery beauty. In a sudden revulsion of mood, and almost without knowing what he did, he 調印するd to the florist to lay the roses in another long box, and slipped his card into a second envelope, on which he wrote the 指名する of the Countess Olenska; then, just as he was turning away, he drew the card out again, and left the empty envelope on the box.

"They'll go at once?" he enquired, pointing to the roses.

The florist 保証するd him that they would.

X.

The next day he 説得するd May to escape for a walk in the Park after 昼食. As was the custom in old-fashioned Episcopalian New York, she usually …を伴ってd her parents to church on Sunday afternoons; but Mrs. Welland 容赦するd her truancy, having that very morning won her over to the necessity of a long 約束／交戦, with time to 準備する a 手渡す-embroidered trousseau 含む／封じ込めるing the proper number of dozens.

The day was delectable. The 明らかにする 丸天井ing of trees along the 商店街 was ceiled with lapis lazuli, and arched above snow that shone like 後援d 水晶s. It was the 天候 to call out May's radiance, and she 燃やすd like a young maple in the 霜. Archer was proud of the ちらりと見ることs turned on her, and the simple joy of possessorship （疑いを）晴らすd away his underlying perplexities.

"It's so delicious--waking every morning to smell lilies-of-the-valley in one's room!" she said.

"Yesterday they （機の）カム late. I hadn't time in the morning--"

"But your remembering each day to send them makes me love them so much more than if you'd given a standing order, and they （機の）カム every morning on the minute, like one's music-teacher--as I know Gertrude Lefferts's did, for instance, when she and Lawrence were engaged."

"Ah--they would!" laughed Archer, amused at her keenness. He looked sideways at her fruit-like cheek and felt rich and 安全な・保証する enough to 追加する: "When I sent your lilies yesterday afternoon I saw some rather gorgeous yellow roses and packed them off to Madame Olenska. Was that 権利?"

"How dear of you! Anything of that 肉親，親類d delights her. It's 半端物 she didn't について言及する it: she lunched with us today, and spoke of Mr. Beaufort's having sent her wonderful orchids, and cousin Henry 先頭 der Luyden a whole 妨害する of carnations from Skuytercliff. She seems so surprised to receive flowers. Don't people send them in Europe? She thinks it such a pretty custom."

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, no wonder 地雷 were 影を投げかけるd by Beaufort's," said Archer irritably. Then he remembered that he had not put a card with the roses, and was 悩ますd at having spoken of them. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say: "I called on your cousin yesterday," but hesitated. If Madame Olenska had not spoken of his visit it might seem ぎこちない that he should. Yet not to do so gave the 事件／事情／状勢 an 空気／公表する of mystery that he disliked. To shake off the question he began to talk of their own 計画（する）s, their 未来, and Mrs. Welland's 主張 on a long 約束／交戦.

"If you call it long! Isabel Chivers and Reggie were engaged for two years: Grace and Thorley for nearly a year and a half. Why aren't we very 井戸／弁護士席 off as we are?"

It was the 伝統的な maidenly 尋問, and he felt ashamed of himself for finding it singularly childish. No 疑問 she 簡単に echoed what was said for her; but she was 近づくing her twenty-second birthday, and he wondered at what age "nice" women began to speak for themselves.

"Never, if we won't let them, I suppose," he mused, and 解任するd his mad 爆発 to Mr. Sillerton Jackson: "Women せねばならない be as 解放する／自由な as we are--"

It would presently be his 仕事 to take the 包帯 from this young woman's 注目する，もくろむs, and 企て，努力，提案 her look 前へ／外へ on the world. But how many 世代s of the women who had gone to her making had descended 包帯d to the family 丸天井? He shivered a little, remembering some of the new ideas in his 科学の 調書をとる／予約するs, and the much-特記する／引用するd instance of the Kentucky 洞穴-fish, which had 中止するd to develop 注目する，もくろむs because they had no use for them. What if, when he had bidden May Welland to open hers, they could only look out blankly at blankness?

"We might be much better off. We might be altogether together--we might travel."

Her 直面する lit up. "That would be lovely," she owned: she would love to travel. But her mother would not understand their wanting to do things so 異なって.

"As if the mere `異なって' didn't account for it!" the wooer 主張するd.

"Newland! You're so 初めの!" she exulted.

His heart sank, for he saw that he was 説 all the things that young men in the same 状況／情勢 were 推定する／予想するd to say, and that she was making the answers that instinct and tradition taught her to make--even to the point of calling him 初めの.

"初めの! We're all as like each other as those dolls 削減（する） out of the same 倍のd paper. We're like patterns stencilled on a 塀で囲む. Can't you and I strike out for ourselves, May?"

He had stopped and 直面するd her in the excitement of their discussion, and her 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on him with a 有望な unclouded 賞賛.

"Mercy--shall we elope?" she laughed.

"If you would--"

"You DO love me, Newland! I'm so happy."

"But then--why not be happier?"

"We can't behave like people in novels, though, can we?"

"Why not--why not--why not?"

She looked a little bored by his 主張. She knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that they couldn't, but it was troublesome to have to produce a 推論する／理由. "I'm not clever enough to argue with you. But that 肉親，親類d of thing is rather--vulgar, isn't it?" she 示唆するd, relieved to have 攻撃する，衝突する on a word that would assuredly 消滅させる the whole 支配する.

"Are you so much afraid, then, of 存在 vulgar?"

She was evidently staggered by this. "Of course I should hate it--so would you," she 再結合させるd, a trifle irritably.

He stood silent, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing his stick nervously against his boot-最高の，を越す; and feeling that she had indeed 設立する the 権利 way of の近くにing the discussion, she went on lightheartedly: "Oh, did I tell you that I showed Ellen my （犯罪の）一味? She thinks it the most beautiful setting she ever saw. There's nothing like it in the rue de la Paix, she said. I do love you, Newland, for 存在 so artistic!"

The next afternoon, as Archer, before dinner, sat smoking sullenly in his 熟考する／考慮する, Janey wandered in on him. He had failed to stop at his club on the way up from the office where he 演習d the profession of the 法律 in the leisurely manner ありふれた to 井戸／弁護士席-to-do New Yorkers of his class. He was out of spirits and わずかに out of temper, and a haunting horror of doing the same thing every day at the same hour 包囲するd his brain.

"Sameness--sameness!" he muttered, the word running through his 長，率いる like a 迫害するing tune as he saw the familiar tall-hatted 人物／姿／数字s lounging behind the plateglass; and because he usually dropped in at the club at that hour he had gone home instead. He knew not only what they were likely to be talking about, but the part each one would take in the discussion. The Duke of course would be their 主要な／長／主犯 主題; though the 外見 in Fifth Avenue of a golden-haired lady in a small canary-coloured brougham with a pair of 黒人／ボイコット cobs (for which Beaufort was 一般に thought responsible) would also doubtless be 完全に gone into. Such "women" (as they were called) were few in New York, those 運動ing their own carriages still より小数の, and the 外見 of 行方不明になる Fanny （犯罪の）一味 in Fifth Avenue at the 流行の／上流の hour had profoundly agitated society. Only the day before, her carriage had passed Mrs. Lovell Mingott's, and the latter had 即時に rung the little bell at her 肘 and ordered the coachman to 運動 her home. "What if it had happened to Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden?" people asked each other with a shudder. Archer could hear Lawrence Lefferts, at that very hour, 持つ／拘留するing 前へ／外へ on the disintegration of society.

He raised his 長，率いる irritably when his sister Janey entered, and then quickly bent over his 調書をとる／予約する (Swinburne's "Chastelard"--just out) as if he had not seen her. She ちらりと見ることd at the 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する heaped with 調書をとる／予約するs, opened a 容積／容量 of the "Contes Drolatiques," made a wry 直面する over the archaic French, and sighed: "What learned things you read!"

"井戸／弁護士席--?" he asked, as she hovered Cassandra-like before him.

"Mother's very angry."

"Angry? With whom? About what?"

"行方不明になる Sophy Jackson has just been here. She brought word that her brother would come in after dinner: she couldn't say very much, because he forbade her to: he wishes to give all the 詳細（に述べる）s himself. He's with cousin Louisa 先頭 der Luyden now."

"For heaven's sake, my dear girl, try a fresh start. It would take an omniscient Deity to know what you're talking about."

"It's not a time to be profane, Newland. . . . Mother feels 不正に enough about your not going to church . . ."

With a groan he 急落（する），激減（する）d 支援する into his 調書をとる／予約する.

"NEWLAND! Do listen. Your friend Madame Olenska was at Mrs. Lemuel Struthers's party last night: she went there with the Duke and Mr. Beaufort."

At the last 条項 of this 告示 a senseless 怒り／怒る swelled the young man's breast. To smother it he laughed. "井戸／弁護士席, what of it? I knew she meant to."

Janey paled and her 注目する，もくろむs began to 事業／計画（する）. "You knew she meant to--and you didn't try to stop her? To 警告する her?"

"Stop her? 警告する her?" He laughed again. "I'm not engaged to be married to the Countess Olenska!" The words had a fantastic sound in his own ears.

"You're marrying into her family."

"Oh, family--family!" he jeered.

"Newland--don't you care about Family?"

"Not a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 farthing."

"Nor about what cousin Louisa 先頭 der Luyden will think?"

"Not the half of one--if she thinks such old maid's rubbish."

"Mother is not an old maid," said his virgin sister with pinched lips.

He felt like shouting 支援する: "Yes, she is, and so are the 先頭 der Luydens, and so we all are, when it comes to 存在 so much as 小衝突d by the wing-tip of Reality." But he saw her long gentle 直面する puckering into 涙／ほころびs, and felt ashamed of the useless 苦痛 he was （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing.

"Hang Countess Olenska! Don't be a goose, Janey-- I'm not her keeper."

"No; but you DID ask the Wellands to 発表する your 約束／交戦 sooner so that we might all 支援する her up; and if it hadn't been for that cousin Louisa would never have 招待するd her to the dinner for the Duke."

"井戸／弁護士席--what 害（を与える） was there in 招待するing her? She was the best-looking woman in the room; she made the dinner a little いっそう少なく funereal than the usual 先頭 der Luyden 祝宴."

"You know cousin Henry asked her to please you: he 説得するd cousin Louisa. And now they're so upset that they're going 支援する to Skuytercliff tomorrow. I think, Newland, you'd better come 負かす／撃墜する. You don't seem to understand how mother feels."

In the 製図／抽選-room Newland 設立する his mother. She raised a troubled brow from her needlework to ask: "Has Janey told you?"

"Yes." He tried to keep his トン as 手段d as her own. "But I can't take it very 本気で."

"Not the fact of having 感情を害する／違反するd cousin Louisa and cousin Henry?"

"The fact that they can be 感情を害する／違反するd by such a trifle as Countess Olenska's going to the house of a woman they consider ありふれた."

"Consider--!"

"井戸／弁護士席, who is; but who has good music, and amuses people on Sunday evenings, when the whole of New York is dying of inanition."

"Good music? All I know is, there was a woman who got up on a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and sang the things they sing at the places you go to in Paris. There was smoking and シャンペン酒."

"井戸／弁護士席--that 肉親，親類d of thing happens in other places, and the world still goes on."

"I don't suppose, dear, you're really defending the French Sunday?"

"I've heard you often enough, mother, 不平（をいう） at the English Sunday when we've been in London."

"New York is neither Paris nor London."

"Oh, no, it's not!" her son groaned.

"You mean, I suppose, that society here is not as brilliant? You're 権利, I daresay; but we belong here, and people should 尊敬（する）・点 our ways when they come の中で us. Ellen Olenska 特に: she （機の）カム 支援する to get away from the 肉親，親類d of life people lead in brilliant societies."

Newland made no answer, and after a moment his mother 投機・賭けるd: "I was going to put on my bonnet and ask you to take me to see cousin Louisa for a moment before dinner." He frowned, and she continued: "I thought you might explain to her what you've just said: that society abroad is different . . . that people are not as particular, and that Madame Olenska may not have realised how we feel about such things. It would be, you know, dear," she 追加するd with an innocent adroitness, "in Madame Olenska's 利益／興味 if you did."

"Dearest mother, I really don't see how we're 関心d in the 事柄. The Duke took Madame Olenska to Mrs. Struthers's--in fact he brought Mrs. Struthers to call on her. I was there when they （機の）カム. If the 先頭 der Luydens want to quarrel with anybody, the real 犯人 is under their own roof."

"Quarrel? Newland, did you ever know of cousin Henry's quarrelling? Besides, the Duke's his guest; and a stranger too. Strangers don't 差別する: how should they? Countess Olenska is a New Yorker, and should have 尊敬（する）・点d the feelings of New York."

"井戸／弁護士席, then, if they must have a 犠牲者, you have my leave to throw Madame Olenska to them," cried her son, exasperated. "I don't see myself--or you either-- 申し込む／申し出ing ourselves up to expiate her 罪，犯罪s."

"Oh, of course you see only the Mingott 味方する," his mother answered, in the 極度の慎重さを要する トン that was her nearest approach to 怒り／怒る.

The sad butler drew 支援する the 製図／抽選-room portieres and 発表するd: "Mr. Henry 先頭 der Luyden."

Mrs. Archer dropped her needle and 押し進めるd her 議長，司会を務める 支援する with an agitated 手渡す.

"Another lamp," she cried to the 退却／保養地ing servant, while Janey bent over to straighten her mother's cap.

Mr. 先頭 der Luyden's 人物／姿／数字 ぼんやり現れるd on the threshold, and Newland Archer went 今後 to 迎える／歓迎する his cousin.

"We were just talking about you, sir," he said.

Mr. 先頭 der Luyden seemed 圧倒するd by the 告示. He drew off his glove to shake 手渡すs with the ladies, and smoothed his tall hat shyly, while Janey 押し進めるd an arm-議長，司会を務める 今後, and Archer continued: "And the Countess Olenska."

Mrs. Archer paled.

"Ah--a charming woman. I have just been to see her," said Mr. 先頭 der Luyden, complacency 回復するd to his brow. He sank into the 議長，司会を務める, laid his hat and gloves on the 床に打ち倒す beside him in the old-fashioned way, and went on: "She has a real gift for arranging flowers. I had sent her a few carnations from Skuytercliff, and I was astonished. Instead of 集まりing them in big bunches as our 長，率いる-gardener does, she had scattered them about loosely, here and there . . . I can't say how. The Duke had told me: he said: `Go and see how cleverly she's arranged her 製図／抽選-room.' And she has. I should really like to take Louisa to see her, if the neighbourhood were not so--unpleasant."

A dead silence 迎える／歓迎するd this unusual flow of words from Mr. 先頭 der Luyden. Mrs. Archer drew her embroidery out of the basket into which she had nervously 宙返り／暴落するd it, and Newland, leaning against the chimney-place and 新たな展開ing a humming-bird-feather 審査する in his 手渡す, saw Janey's gaping countenance lit up by the coming of the second lamp.

"The fact is," Mr. 先頭 der Luyden continued, 一打／打撃ing his long grey 脚 with a 無血の 手渡す 重さを計るd 負かす／撃墜する by the Patroon's 広大な／多数の／重要な signet-（犯罪の）一味, "the fact is, I dropped in to thank her for the very pretty 公式文書，認める she wrote me about my flowers; and also--but this is between ourselves, of course--to give her a friendly 警告 about 許すing the Duke to carry her off to parties with him. I don't know if you've heard--"

Mrs. Archer produced an indulgent smile. "Has the Duke been carrying her off to parties?"

"You know what these English grandees are. They're all alike. Louisa and I are very fond of our cousin--but it's hopeless to 推定する／予想する people who are accustomed to the European 法廷，裁判所s to trouble themselves about our little 共和国の／共和党の distinctions. The Duke goes where he's amused." Mr. 先頭 der Luyden paused, but no one spoke. "Yes--it seems he took her with him last night to Mrs. Lemuel Struthers's. Sillerton Jackson has just been to us with the foolish story, and Louisa was rather troubled. So I thought the shortest way was to go straight to Countess Olenska and explain--by the merest hint, you know--how we feel in New York about 確かな things. I felt I might, without indelicacy, because the evening she dined with us she rather 示唆するd . . . rather let me see that she would be 感謝する for 指導／手引. And she WAS."

Mr. 先頭 der Luyden looked about the room with what would have been self-satisfaction on features いっそう少なく 粛清するd of the vulgar passions. On his 直面する it became a 穏やかな benevolence which Mrs. Archer's countenance dutifully 反映するd.

"How 肉親，親類d you both are, dear Henry--always! Newland will 特に 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる what you have done because of dear May and his new relations."

She 発射 an admonitory ちらりと見ること at her son, who said: "Immensely, sir. But I was sure you'd like Madame Olenska."

Mr. 先頭 der Luyden looked at him with extreme gentleness. "I never ask to my house, my dear Newland," he said, "any one whom I do not like. And so I have just told Sillerton Jackson." With a ちらりと見ること at the clock he rose and 追加するd: "But Louisa will be waiting. We are dining 早期に, to take the Duke to the オペラ."

After the portieres had solemnly の近くにd behind their 訪問者 a silence fell upon the Archer family.

"Gracious--how romantic!" at last broke explosively from Janey. No one knew 正確に／まさに what 奮起させるd her elliptic comments, and her relations had long since given up trying to 解釈する／通訳する them.

Mrs. Archer shook her 長，率いる with a sigh. "供給するd it all turns out for the best," she said, in the トン of one who knows how surely it will not. "Newland, you must stay and see Sillerton Jackson when he comes this evening: I really shan't know what to say to him."

"Poor mother! But he won't come--" her son laughed, stooping to kiss away her frown.

XI.

Some two weeks later, Newland Archer, sitting in abstracted idleness in his 私的な compartment of the office of Letterblair, Lamson and Low, 弁護士／代理人／検事s at 法律, was 召喚するd by the 長，率いる of the 会社／堅い.

Old Mr. Letterblair, the 信じる／認定／派遣するd 合法的な 助言者 of three 世代s of New York gentility, 王位d behind his mahogany desk in evident perplexity. As he 一打／打撃d his closeclipped white whiskers and ran his 手渡す through the rumpled grey locks above his jutting brows, his disrespectful junior partner thought how much he looked like the Family 内科医 annoyed with a 患者 whose symptoms 辞退する to be 分類するd.

"My dear sir--" he always 演説（する）／住所d Archer as "sir"--"I have sent for you to go into a little 事柄; a 事柄 which, for the moment, I prefer not to について言及する either to Mr. Skipworth or Mr. Redwood." The gentlemen he spoke of were the other 上級の partners of the 会社／堅い; for, as was always the 事例／患者 with 合法的な 協会s of old standing in New York, all the partners 指名するd on the office letter-長，率いる were long since dead; and Mr. Letterblair, for example, was, professionally speaking, his own grandson.

He leaned 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める with a furrowed brow. "For family 推論する／理由s--" he continued.

Archer looked up.

"The Mingott family," said Mr. Letterblair with an explanatory smile and 屈服する. "Mrs. Manson Mingott sent for me yesterday. Her grand-daughter the Countess Olenska wishes to 告訴する her husband for 離婚. 確かな papers have been placed in my 手渡すs." He paused and drummed on his desk. "In 見解（をとる） of your 見込みのある 同盟 with the family I should like to 協議する you--to consider the 事例／患者 with you--before taking any さらに先に steps."

Archer felt the 血 in his 寺s. He had seen the Countess Olenska only once since his visit to her, and then at the オペラ, in the Mingott box. During this interval she had become a いっそう少なく vivid and importunate image, receding from his foreground as May Welland 再開するd her rightful place in it. He had not heard her 離婚 spoken of since Janey's first 無作為の allusion to it, and had 解任するd the tale as unfounded gossip. Theoretically, the idea of 離婚 was almost as distasteful to him as to his mother; and he was annoyed that Mr. Letterblair (no 疑問 誘発するd by old Catherine Mingott) should be so evidently planning to draw him into the 事件／事情／状勢. After all, there were plenty of Mingott men for such 職業s, and as yet he was not even a Mingott by marriage.

He waited for the 上級の partner to continue. Mr. Letterblair 打ち明けるd a drawer and drew out a packet. "If you will run your 注目する，もくろむ over these papers--"

Archer frowned. "I beg your 容赦, sir; but just because of the 見込みのある 関係, I should prefer your 協議するing Mr. Skipworth or Mr. Redwood."

Mr. Letterblair looked surprised and わずかに 感情を害する／違反するd. It was unusual for a junior to 拒絶する such an 開始.

He 屈服するd. "I 尊敬（する）・点 your scruple, sir; but in this 事例／患者 I believe true delicacy 要求するs you to do as I ask. Indeed, the suggestion is not 地雷 but Mrs. Manson Mingott's and her son's. I have seen Lovell Mingott; and also Mr. Welland. They all 指名するd you."

Archer felt his temper rising. He had been somewhat languidly drifting with events for the last fortnight, and letting May's fair looks and radiant nature obliterate the rather importunate 圧力 of the Mingott （人命などを）奪う，主張するs. But this 命令 of old Mrs. Mingott's roused him to a sense of what the 一族／派閥 thought they had the 権利 to exact from a 見込みのある son-in-法律; and he chafed at the 役割.

"Her uncles せねばならない を取り引きする this," he said.

"They have. The 事柄 has been gone into by the family. They are …に反対するd to the Countess's idea; but she is 会社／堅い, and 主張するs on a 合法的な opinion."

The young man was silent: he had not opened the packet in his 手渡す.

"Does she want to marry again?"

"I believe it is 示唆するd; but she 否定するs it."

"Then--"

"Will you 強いる me, Mr. Archer, by first looking through these papers? Afterward, when we have talked the 事例／患者 over, I will give you my opinion."

Archer withdrew reluctantly with the unwelcome 文書s. Since their last 会合 he had half-unconsciously 共同製作するd with events in ridding himself of the 重荷（を負わせる） of Madame Olenska. His hour alone with her by the firelight had drawn them into a momentary intimacy on which the Duke of St. Austrey's 侵入占拠 with Mrs. Lemuel Struthers, and the Countess's joyous 迎える／歓迎するing of them, had rather providentially broken. Two days later Archer had 補助装置d at the comedy of her reinstatement in the 先頭 der Luydens' favour, and had said to himself, with a touch of tartness, that a lady who knew how to thank all-powerful 年輩の gentlemen to such good 目的 for a bunch of flowers did not need either the 私的な なぐさみs or the public 選手権 of a young man of his small compass. To look at the 事柄 in this light 簡単にするd his own 事例／患者 and surprisingly furbished up all the 薄暗い 国内の virtues. He could not picture May Welland, in whatever 考えられる 緊急, 強硬派ing about her 私的な difficulties and lavishing her 信用／信任s on strange men; and she had never seemed to him finer or fairer than in the week that followed. He had even 産する／生じるd to her wish for a long 約束／交戦, since she had 設立する the one 武装解除するing answer to his 嘆願 for haste.

"You know, when it comes to the point, your parents have always let you have your way ever since you were a little girl," he argued; and she had answered, with her clearest look: "Yes; and that's what makes it so hard to 辞退する the very last thing they'll ever ask of me as a little girl."

That was the old New York 公式文書，認める; that was the 肉親，親類d of answer he would like always to be sure of his wife's making. If one had habitually breathed the New York 空気／公表する there were times when anything いっそう少なく crystalline seemed stifling.

The papers he had retired to read did not tell him much in fact; but they 急落（する），激減（する）d him into an atmosphere in which he choked and spluttered. They consisted おもに of an 交流 of letters between Count Olenski's solicitors and a French 合法的な 会社／堅い to whom the Countess had 適用するd for the 解決／入植地 of her 財政上の 状況／情勢. There was also a short letter from the Count to his wife: after reading it, Newland Archer rose, jammed the papers 支援する into their envelope, and reentered Mr. Letterblair's office.

"Here are the letters, sir. If you wish, I'll see Madame Olenska," he said in a constrained 発言する／表明する.

"Thank you--thank you, Mr. Archer. Come and dine with me tonight if you're 解放する／自由な, and we'll go into the 事柄 afterward: in 事例／患者 you wish to call on our （弁護士の）依頼人 tomorrow."

Newland Archer walked straight home again that afternoon. It was a winter evening of transparent clearness, with an innocent young moon above the housetops; and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to fill his soul's 肺s with the pure radiance, and not 交流 a word with any one till he and Mr. Letterblair were closeted together after dinner. It was impossible to decide さもなければ than he had done: he must see Madame Olenska himself rather than let her secrets be 明らかにするd to other 注目する，もくろむs. A 広大な／多数の／重要な wave of compassion had swept away his 無関心／冷淡 and impatience: she stood before him as an exposed and pitiful 人物／姿／数字, to be saved at all costs from さらに先に 負傷させるing herself in her mad 急落（する），激減（する）s against 運命／宿命.

He remembered what she had told him of Mrs. Welland's request to be spared whatever was "unpleasant" in her history, and winced at the thought that it was perhaps this 態度 of mind which kept the New York 空気／公表する so pure. "Are we only Pharisees after all?" he wondered, puzzled by the 成果／努力 to reconcile his 直感的に disgust at human vileness with his 平等に 直感的に pity for human frailty.

For the first time he perceived how elementary his own 原則s had always been. He passed for a young man who had not been afraid of 危険s, and he knew that his secret love-事件／事情／状勢 with poor silly Mrs. Thorley Rushworth had not been too secret to 投資する him with a becoming 空気／公表する of adventure. But Mrs. Rushworth was "that 肉親，親類d of woman"; foolish, vain, 内密の by nature, and far more attracted by the secrecy and 危険，危なくする of the 事件／事情／状勢 than by such charms and 質s as he 所有するd. When the fact 夜明けd on him it nearly broke his heart, but now it seemed the redeeming feature of the 事例／患者. The 事件／事情／状勢, in short, had been of the 肉親，親類d that most of the young men of his age had been through, and 現れるd from with 静める 良心s and an undisturbed belief in the abysmal distinction between the women one loved and 尊敬（する）・点d and those one enjoyed--and pitied. In this 見解（をとる） they were sedulously abetted by their mothers, aunts and other 年輩の 女性（の） 親族s, who all 株d Mrs. Archer's belief that when "such things happened" it was undoubtedly foolish of the man, but somehow always 犯罪の of the woman. All the 年輩の ladies whom Archer knew regarded any woman who loved imprudently as やむを得ず unscrupulous and designing, and mere simpleminded man as 権力のない in her clutches. The only thing to do was to 説得する him, as 早期に as possible, to marry a nice girl, and then 信用 to her to look after him.

In the 複雑にするd old European communities, Archer began to guess, love-problems might be いっそう少なく simple and いっそう少なく easily 分類するd. Rich and idle and ornamental societies must produce many more such 状況／情勢s; and there might even be one in which a woman 自然に 極度の慎重さを要する and aloof would yet, from the 軍隊 of circumstances, from sheer defencelessness and loneliness, be drawn into a tie inexcusable by 従来の 基準s.

On reaching home he wrote a line to the Countess Olenska, asking at what hour of the next day she could receive him, and despatched it by a messenger-boy, who returned presently with a word to the 影響 that she was going to Skuytercliff the next morning to stay over Sunday with the 先頭 der Luydens, but that he would find her alone that evening after dinner. The 公式文書，認める was written on a rather untidy half-sheet, without date or 演説（する）／住所, but her 手渡す was 会社／堅い and 解放する／自由な. He was amused at the idea of her week-ending in the stately 孤独 of Skuytercliff, but すぐに afterward felt that there, of all places, she would most feel the 冷気／寒がらせる of minds rigorously 回避するd from the "unpleasant."

He was at Mr. Letterblair's punctually at seven, glad of the pretext for excusing himself soon after dinner. He had formed his own opinion from the papers ゆだねるd to him, and did not 特に want to go into the 事柄 with his 上級の partner. Mr. Letterblair was a widower, and they dined alone, copiously and slowly, in a dark shabby room hung with yellowing prints of "The Death of Chatham" and "The 載冠（式）／即位（式） of Napoleon." On the sideboard, between fluted Sheraton knife-事例／患者s, stood a decanter of Haut Brion, and another of the old Lanning port (the gift of a （弁護士の）依頼人), which the wastrel Tom Lanning had sold off a year or two before his mysterious and discreditable death in San Francisco--an 出来事/事件 いっそう少なく 公然と humiliating to the family than the sale of the cellar.

After a velvety oyster soup （機の）カム shad and cucumbers, then a young broiled turkey with corn fritters, followed by a canvas-支援する with currant jelly and a celery mayonnaise. Mr. Letterblair, who lunched on a 挟む and tea, dined deliberately and 深く，強烈に, and 主張するd on his guest's doing the same. Finally, when the の近くにing 儀式s had been 遂行するd, the cloth was 除去するd, cigars were lit, and Mr. Letterblair, leaning 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める and 押し進めるing the port 西方の, said, spreading his 支援する agreeably to the coal 解雇する／砲火／射撃 behind him: "The whole family are against a 離婚. And I think rightly."

Archer 即時に felt himself on the other 味方する of the argument. "But why, sir? If there ever was a 事例／患者--"

"井戸／弁護士席--what's the use? SHE'S here--he's there; the 大西洋's between them. She'll never get 支援する a dollar more of her money than what he's 任意に returned to her: their damned heathen marriage 解決／入植地s take precious good care of that. As things go over there, Olenski's 行為／法令／行動するd generously: he might have turned her out without a penny."

The young man knew this and was silent.

"I understand, though," Mr. Letterblair continued, "that she 大（公）使館員s no importance to the money. Therefore, as the family say, why not let 井戸／弁護士席 enough alone?"

Archer had gone to the house an hour earlier in 十分な 協定 with Mr. Letterblair's 見解（をとる）; but put into words by this selfish, 井戸／弁護士席-fed and supremely indifferent old man it suddenly became the Pharisaic 発言する／表明する of a society wholly 吸収するd in バリケードing itself against the unpleasant.

"I think that's for her to decide."

"H'm--have you considered the consequences if she decides for 離婚?"

"You mean the 脅し in her husband's letter? What 負わせる would that carry? It's no more than the vague 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of an angry blackguard."

"Yes; but it might make some unpleasant talk if he really defends the 控訴."

"Unpleasant--!" said Archer explosively.

Mr. Letterblair looked at him from under enquiring eyebrows, and the young man, aware of the uselessness of trying to explain what was in his mind, 屈服するd acquiescently while his 上級の continued: "離婚 is always unpleasant."

"You agree with me?" Mr. Letterblair 再開するd, after a waiting silence.

"自然に," said Archer.

"井戸／弁護士席, then, I may count on you; the Mingotts may count on you; to use your 影響（力） against the idea?"

Archer hesitated. "I can't 誓約（する） myself till I've seen the Countess Olenska," he said at length.

"Mr. Archer, I don't understand you. Do you want to marry into a family with a scandalous 離婚-控訴 hanging over it?"

"I don't think that has anything to do with the 事例／患者."

Mr. Letterblair put 負かす／撃墜する his glass of port and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on his young partner a 用心深い and apprehensive gaze.

Archer understood that he ran the 危険 of having his 委任統治（領） 孤立した, and for some obscure 推論する／理由 he disliked the prospect. Now that the 職業 had been thrust on him he did not 提案する to 放棄する it; and, to guard against the 可能性, he saw that he must 安心させる the unimaginative old man who was the 合法的な 良心 of the Mingotts.

"You may be sure, sir, that I shan't commit myself till I've 報告（する）／憶測d to you; what I meant was that I'd rather not give an opinion till I've heard what Madame Olenska has to say."

Mr. Letterblair nodded approvingly at an 超過 of 警告を与える worthy of the best New York tradition, and the young man, ちらりと見ることing at his watch, pleaded an 約束／交戦 and took leave.

XII.

Old-fashioned New York dined at seven, and the habit of after-dinner calls, though derided in Archer's 始める，決める, still 一般に 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd. As the young man strolled up Fifth Avenue from Waverley Place, the long thoroughfare was 砂漠d but for a group of carriages standing before the Reggie Chiverses' (where there was a dinner for the Duke), and the 時折の 人物／姿／数字 of an 年輩の gentleman in 激しい overcoat and muffler 上がるing a brownstone doorstep and disappearing into a gas-lit hall. Thus, as Archer crossed Washington Square, he 発言／述べるd that old Mr. du Lac was calling on his cousins the Dagonets, and turning 負かす／撃墜する the corner of West Tenth Street he saw Mr. Skipworth, of his own 会社／堅い, 明白に bound on a visit to the 行方不明になる Lannings. A little さらに先に up Fifth Avenue, Beaufort appeared on his doorstep, darkly 事業／計画（する）d against a 炎 of light, descended to his 私的な brougham, and rolled away to a mysterious and probably unmentionable 目的地. It was not an オペラ night, and no one was giving a party, so that Beaufort's 遠出 was undoubtedly of a 内密の nature. Archer connected it in his mind with a little house beyond Lexington Avenue in which beribboned window curtains and flower-boxes had recently appeared, and before whose newly painted door the canary-coloured brougham of 行方不明になる Fanny （犯罪の）一味 was frequently seen to wait.

Beyond the small and slippery pyramid which composed Mrs. Archer's world lay the almost unmapped ４半期/4分の1 住むd by artists, musicians and "people who wrote." These scattered fragments of humanity had never shown any 願望（する） to be amalgamated with the social structure. In spite of 半端物 ways they were said to be, for the most part, やめる respectable; but they preferred to keep to themselves. Medora Manson, in her 繁栄する days, had 就任するd a "literary salon"; but it had soon died out 借りがあるing to the 不本意 of the literary to たびたび（訪れる） it.

Others had made the same 試みる／企てる, and there was a 世帯 of Blenkers--an 激しい and voluble mother, and three blowsy daughters who imitated her--where one met Edwin Booth and Patti and William Winter, and the new Shakespearian actor George Rignold, and some of the magazine editors and musical and literary critics.

Mrs. Archer and her group felt a 確かな timidity 関心ing these persons. They were 半端物, they were uncertain, they had things one didn't know about in the background of their lives and minds. Literature and art were 深く，強烈に 尊敬（する）・点d in the Archer 始める，決める, and Mrs. Archer was always at 苦痛s to tell her children how much more agreeable and cultivated society had been when it 含むd such 人物／姿／数字s as Washington Irving, Fitz-Greene Halleck and the poet of "The 犯人 妖精／密着させる." The most celebrated authors of that 世代 had been "gentlemen"; perhaps the unknown persons who 後継するd them had gentlemanly 感情s, but their origin, their 外見, their hair, their intimacy with the 行う／開催する／段階 and the オペラ, made any old New York criterion inapplicable to them.

"When I was a girl," Mrs. Archer used to say, "we knew everybody between the 殴打／砲列 and Canal Street; and only the people one knew had carriages. It was perfectly 平易な to place any one then; now one can't tell, and I prefer not to try."

Only old Catherine Mingott, with her absence of moral prejudices and almost parvenu 無関心／冷淡 to the subtler distinctions, might have 橋（渡しをする）d the abyss; but she had never opened a 調書をとる／予約する or looked at a picture, and cared for music only because it reminded her of 祝祭 nights at the Italiens, in the days of her 勝利 at the Tuileries. かもしれない Beaufort, who was her match in daring, would have 後継するd in bringing about a fusion; but his grand house and silk-stockinged footmen were an 障害 to informal sociability. Moreover, he was as 無学の as old Mrs. Mingott, and considered "fellows who wrote" as the mere paid purveyors of rich men's 楽しみs; and no one rich enough to 影響（力） his opinion had ever questioned it.

Newland Archer had been aware of these things ever since he could remember, and had 受託するd them as part of the structure of his universe. He knew that there were societies where painters and poets and 小説家s and men of science, and even 広大な／多数の／重要な actors, were as sought after as Dukes; he had often pictured to himself what it would have been to live in the intimacy of 製図／抽選-rooms 支配するd by the talk of Merimee (whose "Lettres a une Inconnue" was one of his inseparables), of Thackeray, Browning or William Morris. But such things were 信じられない in New York, and unsettling to think of. Archer knew most of the "fellows who wrote," the musicians and the painters: he met them at the Century, or at the little musical and theatrical clubs that were beginning to come into 存在. He enjoyed them there, and was bored with them at the Blenkers', where they were mingled with fervid and dowdy women who passed them about like 逮捕（する）d curiosities; and even after his most exciting 会談 with Ned Winsett he always （機の）カム away with the feeling that if his world was small, so was theirs, and that the only way to 大きくする either was to reach a 行う／開催する／段階 of manners where they would 自然に 合併する.

He was reminded of this by trying to picture the society in which the Countess Olenska had lived and 苦しむd, and also--perhaps--tasted mysterious joys. He remembered with what amusement she had told him that her grandmother Mingott and the Wellands 反対するd to her living in a "Bohemian" ４半期/4分の1 given over to "people who wrote." It was not the 危険，危なくする but the poverty that her family disliked; but that shade escaped her, and she supposed they considered literature 妥協ing.

She herself had no 恐れるs of it, and the 調書をとる／予約するs scattered about her 製図／抽選-room (a part of the house in which 調書をとる／予約するs were usually supposed to be "out of place"), though 主として 作品 of fiction, had whetted Archer's 利益／興味 with such new 指名するs as those of Paul Bourget, Huysmans, and the Goncourt brothers. Ruminating on these things as he approached her door, he was once more conscious of the curious way in which she 逆転するd his values, and of the need of thinking himself into 条件s incredibly different from any that he knew if he were to be of use in her 現在の difficulty.

Nastasia opened the door, smiling mysteriously. On the （法廷の）裁判 in the hall lay a sable-lined overcoat, a 倍のd オペラ hat of dull silk with a gold J. B. on the lining, and a white silk muffler: there was no mistaking the fact that these 高くつく／犠牲の大きい articles were the 所有物／資産／財産 of Julius Beaufort.

Archer was angry: so angry that he （機の）カム 近づく scribbling a word on his card and going away; then he remembered that in 令状ing to Madame Olenska he had been kept by 超過 of discretion from 説 that he wished to see her 個人として. He had therefore no one but himself to 非難する if she had opened her doors to other 訪問者s; and he entered the 製図／抽選-room with the dogged 決意 to make Beaufort feel himself in the way, and to outstay him.

The 銀行業者 stood leaning against the mantelshelf, which was draped with an old embroidery held in place by 厚かましさ／高級将校連 candelabra 含む／封じ込めるing church candies of yellowish wax. He had thrust his chest out, supporting his shoulders against the mantel and 残り／休憩（する）ing his 負わせる on one large 特許-leather foot. As Archer entered he was smiling and looking 負かす／撃墜する on his hostess, who sat on a sofa placed at 権利 angles to the chimney. A （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する banked with flowers formed a 審査する behind it, and against the orchids and azaleas which the young man recognised as 尊敬の印s from the Beaufort hot-houses, Madame Olenska sat half-reclined, her 長，率いる propped on a 手渡す and her wide sleeve leaving the arm 明らかにする to the 肘.

It was usual for ladies who received in the evenings to wear what were called "simple dinner dresses": a の近くに-fitting armour of 鯨-boned silk, わずかに open in the neck, with lace ruffles filling in the 割れ目, and tight sleeves with a flounce 暴露するing just enough wrist to show an Etruscan gold bracelet or a velvet 禁止（する）d. But Madame Olenska, heedless of tradition, was attired in a long 式服 of red velvet 国境d about the chin and 負かす／撃墜する the 前線 with glossy 黒人／ボイコット fur. Archer remembered, on his last visit to Paris, seeing a portrait by the new painter, Carolus Duran, whose pictures were the sensation of the Salon, in which the lady wore one of these bold sheath-like 式服s with her chin nestling in fur. There was something perverse and 挑発的な in the notion of fur worn in the evening in a heated 製図／抽選-room, and in the combination of a muffled throat and 明らかにする 武器; but the 影響 was undeniably pleasing.

"Lord love us--three whole days at Skuytercliff!" Beaufort was 説 in his loud sneering 発言する／表明する as Archer entered. "You'd better take all your furs, and a hot-water-瓶／封じ込める."

"Why? Is the house so 冷淡な?" she asked, 持つ／拘留するing out her left 手渡す to Archer in a way mysteriously 示唆するing that she 推定する／予想するd him to kiss it.

"No; but the missus is," said Beaufort, nodding carelessly to the young man.

"But I thought her so 肉親，親類d. She （機の）カム herself to 招待する me. Granny says I must certainly go."

"Granny would, of course. And I say it's a shame you're going to 行方不明になる the little oyster supper I'd planned for you at Delmonico's next Sunday, with Campanini and Scalchi and a lot of jolly people."

She looked doubtfully from the 銀行業者 to Archer.

"Ah--that does tempt me! Except the other evening at Mrs. Struthers's I've not met a 選び出す／独身 artist since I've been here."

"What 肉親，親類d of artists? I know one or two painters, very good fellows, that I could bring to see you if you'd 許す me," said Archer boldly.

"Painters? Are there painters in New York?" asked Beaufort, in a トン 暗示するing that there could be 非，不，無 since he did not buy their pictures; and Madame Olenska said to Archer, with her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な smile: "That would be charming. But I was really thinking of 劇の artists, singers, actors, musicians. My husband's house was always 十分な of them."

She said the words "my husband" as if no 悪意のある 協会s were connected with them, and in a トン that seemed almost to sigh over the lost delights of her married life. Archer looked at her perplexedly, wondering if it were lightness or dissimulation that enabled her to touch so easily on the past at the very moment when she was 危険ing her 評判 ーするために break with it.

"I do think," she went on, 演説（する）／住所ing both men, that the imprevu 追加するs to one's enjoyment. It's perhaps a mistake to see the same people every day."

"It's confoundedly dull, anyhow; New York is dying of dullness," Beaufort 不平（をいう）d. "And when I try to liven it up for you, you go 支援する on me. Come--think better of it! Sunday is your last chance, for Campanini leaves next week for Baltimore and Philadelphia; and I've a 私的な room, and a Steinway, and they'll sing all night for me."

"How delicious! May I think it over, and 令状 to you tomorrow morning?"

She spoke amiably, yet with the least hint of 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 in her 発言する／表明する. Beaufort evidently felt it, and 存在 未使用の to 解雇／（訴訟の）却下s, stood 星／主役にするing at her with an obstinate line between his 注目する，もくろむs.

"Why not now?"

"It's too serious a question to decide at this late hour."

"Do you call it late?"

She returned his ちらりと見ること coolly. "Yes; because I have still to talk 商売／仕事 with Mr. Archer for a little while."

"Ah," Beaufort snapped. There was no 控訴，上告 from her トン, and with a slight shrug he 回復するd his composure, took her 手渡す, which he kissed with a practised 空気／公表する, and calling out from the threshold: "I say, Newland, if you can 説得する the Countess to stop in town of course you're 含むd in the supper," left the room with his 激しい important step.

For a moment Archer fancied that Mr. Letterblair must have told her of his coming; but the irrelevance of her next 発言／述べる made him change his mind.

"You know painters, then? You live in their milieu?" she asked, her 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of 利益／興味.

"Oh, not 正確に／まさに. I don't know that the arts have a milieu here, any of them; they're more like a very thinly settled 郊外."

"But you care for such things?"

"Immensely. When I'm in Paris or London I never 行方不明になる an 展示. I try to keep up."

She looked 負かす／撃墜する at the tip of the little satin boot that peeped from her long draperies.

"I used to care immensely too: my life was 十分な of such things. But now I want to try not to."

"You want to try not to?"

"Yes: I want to cast off all my old life, to become just like everybody else here."

Archer reddened. "You'll never be like everybody else," he said.

She raised her straight eyebrows a little. "Ah, don't say that. If you knew how I hate to be different!"

Her 直面する had grown as sombre as a 悲劇の mask. She leaned 今後, clasping her 膝 in her thin 手渡すs, and looking away from him into remote dark distances.

"I want to get away from it all," she 主張するd.

He waited a moment and （疑いを）晴らすd his throat. "I know. Mr. Letterblair has told me."

"Ah?"

"That's the 推論する／理由 I've come. He asked me to--you see I'm in the 会社／堅い."

She looked わずかに surprised, and then her 注目する，もくろむs brightened. "You mean you can manage it for me? I can talk to you instead of Mr. Letterblair? Oh, that will be so much easier!"

Her トン touched him, and his 信用／信任 grew with his self-satisfaction. He perceived that she had spoken of 商売／仕事 to Beaufort 簡単に to get rid of him; and to have 大勝するd Beaufort was something of a 勝利.

"I am here to talk about it," he repeated.

She sat silent, her 長，率いる still propped by the arm that 残り／休憩（する）d on the 支援する of the sofa. Her 直面する looked pale and 消滅させるd, as if dimmed by the rich red of her dress. She struck Archer, of a sudden, as a pathetic and even pitiful 人物／姿／数字.

"Now we're coming to hard facts," he thought, conscious in himself of the same 直感的に recoil that he had so often criticised in his mother and her 同時代のs. How little practice he had had in 取引，協定ing with unusual 状況／情勢s! Their very vocabulary was unfamiliar to him, and seemed to belong to fiction and the 行う／開催する／段階. In 直面する of what was coming he felt as ぎこちない and embarrassed as a boy.

After a pause Madame Olenska broke out with 予期しない vehemence: "I want to be 解放する／自由な; I want to wipe out all the past."

"I understand that."

Her 直面する warmed. "Then you'll help me?"

"First--" he hesitated--"perhaps I せねばならない know a little more."

She seemed surprised. "You know about my husband-- my life with him?"

He made a 調印する of assent.

"井戸／弁護士席--then--what more is there? In this country are such things 許容するd? I'm a Protestant--our church does not forbid 離婚 in such 事例／患者s."

"Certainly not."

They were both silent again, and Archer felt the spectre of Count Olenski's letter grimacing hideously between them. The letter filled only half a page, and was just what he had 述べるd it to be in speaking of it to Mr. Letterblair: the vague 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of an angry blackguard. But how much truth was behind it? Only Count Olenski's wife could tell.

"I've looked through the papers you gave to Mr. Letterblair," he said at length.

"井戸／弁護士席--can there be anything more abominable?"

"No."

She changed her position わずかに, 審査 her 注目する，もくろむs with her 解除するd 手渡す.

"Of course you know," Archer continued, "that if your husband chooses to fight the 事例／患者--as he 脅すs to--"

"Yes--?"

"He can say things--things that might be unpl--might be disagreeable to you: say them 公然と, so that they would get about, and 害（を与える） you even if--"

"If--?"

"I mean: no 事柄 how unfounded they were."

She paused for a long interval; so long that, not wishing to keep his 注目する，もくろむs on her shaded 直面する, he had time to imprint on his mind the exact 形態／調整 of her other 手渡す, the one on her 膝, and every 詳細（に述べる） of the three （犯罪の）一味s on her fourth and fifth fingers; の中で which, he noticed, a wedding （犯罪の）一味 did not appear.

"What 害（を与える） could such 告訴，告発s, even if he made them 公然と, do me here?"

It was on his lips to exclaim: "My poor child--far more 害（を与える） than anywhere else!" Instead, he answered, in a 発言する／表明する that sounded in his ears like Mr. Letterblair's: "New York society is a very small world compared with the one you've lived in. And it's 支配するd, in spite of 外見s, by a few people with--井戸／弁護士席, rather oldfashioned ideas."

She said nothing, and he continued: "Our ideas about marriage and 離婚 are 特に old-fashioned. Our 法律制定 favours 離婚--our social customs don't."

"Never?"

"井戸／弁護士席--not if the woman, however 負傷させるd, however irreproachable, has 外見s in the least degree against her, has exposed herself by any 慣習に捕らわれない 活動／戦闘 to--to 不快な／攻撃 insinuations--"

She drooped her 長，率いる a little lower, and he waited again, intensely hoping for a flash of indignation, or at least a 簡潔な／要約する cry of 否定. 非，不，無 （機の）カム.

A little travelling clock ticked purringly at her 肘, and a スピードを出す／記録につける broke in two and sent up a にわか雨 of 誘発するs. The whole hushed and brooding room seemed to be waiting silently with Archer.

"Yes," she murmured at length, "that's what my family tell me."

He winced a little. "It's not unnatural--"

"OUR family," she 訂正するd herself; and Archer coloured. "For you'll be my cousin soon," she continued gently.

"I hope so."

"And you take their 見解（をとる）?"

He stood up at this, wandered across the room, 星／主役にするd with 無効の 注目する，もくろむs at one of the pictures against the old red damask, and （機の）カム 支援する irresolutely to her 味方する. How could he say: "Yes, if what your husband hints is true, or if you've no way of disproving it?"

"心から--" she interjected, as he was about to speak.

He looked 負かす／撃墜する into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. "心から, then--what should you 伸び（る） that would 補償する for the 可能性-- the certainty--of a lot of beastly talk?"

"But my freedom--is that nothing?"

It flashed across him at that instant that the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 in the letter was true, and that she hoped to marry the partner of her 犯罪. How was he to tell her that, if she really 心にいだくd such a 計画（する）, the 法律s of the 明言する／公表する were inexorably …に反対するd to it? The mere 疑惑 that the thought was in her mind made him feel 厳しく and impatiently toward her. "But aren't you as 解放する／自由な as 空気／公表する as it is?" he returned. "Who can touch you? Mr. Letterblair tells me the 財政上の question has been settled--"

"Oh, yes," she said indifferently.

"井戸／弁護士席, then: is it 価値（がある） while to 危険 what may be infinitely disagreeable and painful? Think of the newspapers--their vileness! It's all stupid and 狭くする and 不正な--but one can't make over society."

"No," she acquiesced; and her トン was so faint and desolate that he felt a sudden 悔恨 for his own hard thoughts.

"The individual, in such 事例／患者s, is nearly always sacrificed to what is supposed to be the 集団の／共同の 利益／興味: people 粘着する to any 条約 that keeps the family together--保護するs the children, if there are any," he rambled on, 注ぐing out all the 在庫／株 phrases that rose to his lips in his 激しい 願望（する） to cover over the ugly reality which her silence seemed to have laid 明らかにする. Since she would not or could not say the one word that would have （疑いを）晴らすd the 空気／公表する, his wish was not to let her feel that he was trying to 調査（する） into her secret. Better keep on the surface, in the 慎重な old New York way, than 危険 暴露するing a 負傷させる he could not 傷をいやす／和解させる.

"It's my 商売／仕事, you know," he went on, "to help you to see these things as the people who are fondest of you see them. The Mingotts, the Wellands, the 先頭 der Luydens, all your friends and relations: if I didn't show you honestly how they 裁判官 such questions, it wouldn't be fair of me, would it?" He spoke insistently, almost pleading with her in his 切望 to cover up that yawning silence.

She said slowly: "No; it wouldn't be fair."

The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had 崩壊するd 負かす／撃墜する to greyness, and one of the lamps made a gurgling 控訴，上告 for attention. Madame Olenska rose, 負傷させる it up and returned to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but without 再開するing her seat.

Her remaining on her feet seemed to signify that there was nothing more for either of them to say, and Archer stood up also.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席; I will do what you wish," she said 突然の. The 血 急ぐd to his forehead; and, taken aback by the suddenness of her 降伏する, he caught her two 手渡すs awkwardly in his.

"I--I do want to help you," he said.

"You do help me. Good night, my cousin."

He bent and laid his lips on her 手渡すs, which were 冷淡な and lifeless. She drew them away, and he turned to the door, 設立する his coat and hat under the faint gas-light of the hall, and 急落（する），激減（する）d out into the winter night bursting with the belated eloquence of the inarticulate.

XIII.

It was a （人が）群がるd night at Wallack's theatre.

The play was "The Shaughraun," with Dion Boucicault in the 肩書を与える 役割 and Harry Montague and Ada Dyas as the lovers. The 人気 of the admirable English company was at its 高さ, and the Shaughraun always packed the house. In the galleries the enthusiasm was unreserved; in the 立ち往生させるs and boxes, people smiled a little at the hackneyed 感情s and claptrap 状況／情勢s, and enjoyed the play as much as the galleries did.

There was one episode, in particular, that held the house from 床に打ち倒す to 天井. It was that in which Harry Montague, after a sad, almost monosyllabic scene of parting with 行方不明になる Dyas, bade her good-bye, and turned to go. The actress, who was standing 近づく the mantelpiece and looking 負かす／撃墜する into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, wore a gray cashmere dress without 流行の／上流の loopings or trimmings, moulded to her tall 人物／姿／数字 and flowing in long lines about her feet. Around her neck was a 狭くする 黒人／ボイコット velvet 略章 with the ends 落ちるing 負かす／撃墜する her 支援する.

When her wooer turned from her she 残り／休憩（する）d her 武器 against the mantel-shelf and 屈服するd her 直面する in her 手渡すs. On the threshold he paused to look at her; then he stole 支援する, 解除するd one of the ends of velvet 略章, kissed it, and left the room without her 審理，公聴会 him or changing her 態度. And on this silent parting the curtain fell.

It was always for the sake of that particular scene that Newland Archer went to see "The Shaughraun." He thought the adieux of Montague and Ada Dyas as 罰金 as anything he had ever seen Croisette and Bressant do in Paris, or Madge Robertson and Kendal in London; in its reticence, its dumb 悲しみ, it moved him more than the most famous histrionic outpourings.

On the evening in question the little scene acquired an 追加するd poignancy by reminding him--he could not have said why--of his leave-taking from Madame Olenska after their confidential talk a week or ten days earlier.

It would have been as difficult to discover any resemblance between the two 状況／情勢s as between the 外見 of the persons 関心d. Newland Archer could not pretend to anything approaching the young English actor's romantic good looks, and 行方不明になる Dyas was a tall red-haired woman of monumental build whose pale and pleasantly ugly 直面する was utterly unlike Ellen Olenska's vivid countenance. Nor were Archer and Madame Olenska two lovers parting in heart-broken silence; they were （弁護士の）依頼人 and lawyer separating after a talk which had given the lawyer the worst possible impression of the （弁護士の）依頼人's 事例／患者. Wherein, then, lay the resemblance that made the young man's heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with a 肉親，親類d of retrospective excitement? It seemed to be in Madame Olenska's mysterious faculty of 示唆するing 悲劇の and moving 可能性s outside the daily run of experience. She had hardly ever said a word to him to produce this impression, but it was a part of her, either a 発射／推定 of her mysterious and outlandish background or of something inherently 劇の, 熱烈な and unusual in herself. Archer had always been inclined to think that chance and circumstance played a small part in 形態／調整ing people's lots compared with their innate 傾向 to have things happen to them. This 傾向 he had felt from the first in Madame Olenska. The 静かな, almost passive young woman struck him as 正確に／まさに the 肉親，親類d of person to whom things were bound to happen, no 事柄 how much she shrank from them and went out of her way to 避ける them. The exciting fact was her having lived in an atmosphere so 厚い with 演劇 that her own 傾向 to 刺激する it had 明らかに passed unperceived. It was 正確に the 半端物 absence of surprise in her that gave him the sense of her having been plucked out of a very maelstrom: the things she took for 認めるd gave the 手段 of those she had rebelled against.

Archer had left her with the 有罪の判決 that Count Olenski's 告訴，告発 was not unfounded. The mysterious person who 人物／姿／数字d in his wife's past as "the 長官" had probably not been unrewarded for his 株 in her escape. The 条件s from which she had fled were intolerable, past speaking of, past believing: she was young, she was 脅すd, she was desperate-- what more natural than that she should be 感謝する to her 救助者? The pity was that her 感謝 put her, in the 法律's 注目する，もくろむs and the world's, on a par with her abominable husband. Archer had made her understand this, as he was bound to do; he had also made her understand that simplehearted kindly New York, on whose larger charity she had 明らかに counted, was 正確に the place where she could least hope for indulgence.

To have to make this fact plain to her--and to 証言，証人／目撃する her 辞職するd 受託 of it--had been intolerably painful to him. He felt himself drawn to her by obscure feelings of jealousy and pity, as if her dumblyconfessed error had put her at his mercy, humbling yet endearing her. He was glad it was to him she had 明らかにする／漏らすd her secret, rather than to the 冷淡な scrutiny of Mr. Letterblair, or the embarrassed gaze of her family. He すぐに took it upon himself to 保証する them both that she had given up her idea of 捜し出すing a 離婚, basing her 決定／判定勝ち（する） on the fact that she had understood the uselessness of the 訴訟／進行; and with infinite 救済 they had all turned their 注目する，もくろむs from the "unpleasantness" she had spared them.

"I was sure Newland would manage it," Mrs. Welland had said proudly of her 未来 son-in-法律; and old Mrs. Mingott, who had 召喚するd him for a confidential interview, had congratulated him on his cleverness, and 追加するd impatiently: "Silly goose! I told her myself what nonsense it was. Wanting to pass herself off as Ellen Mingott and an old maid, when she has the luck to be a married woman and a Countess!"

These 出来事/事件s had made the memory of his last talk with Madame Olenska so vivid to the young man that as the curtain fell on the parting of the two actors his 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs, and he stood up to leave the theatre.

In doing so, he turned to the 味方する of the house behind him, and saw the lady of whom he was thinking seated in a box with the Beauforts, Lawrence Lefferts and one or two other men. He had not spoken with her alone since their evening together, and had tried to 避ける 存在 with her in company; but now their 注目する，もくろむs met, and as Mrs. Beaufort recognised him at the same time, and made her languid little gesture of 招待, it was impossible not to go into the box.

Beaufort and Lefferts made way for him, and after a few words with Mrs. Beaufort, who always preferred to look beautiful and not have to talk, Archer seated himself behind Madame Olenska. There was no one else in the box but Mr. Sillerton Jackson, who was telling Mrs. Beaufort in a confidential undertone about Mrs. Lemuel Struthers's last Sunday 歓迎会 (where some people 報告（する）／憶測d that there had been dancing). Under cover of this circumstantial narrative, to which Mrs. Beaufort listened with her perfect smile, and her 長，率いる at just the 権利 angle to be seen in profile from the 立ち往生させるs, Madame Olenska turned and spoke in a low 発言する／表明する.

"Do you think," she asked, ちらりと見ることing toward the 行う／開催する／段階, "he will send her a bunch of yellow roses tomorrow morning?"

Archer reddened, and his heart gave a leap of surprise. He had called only twice on Madame Olenska, and each time he had sent her a box of yellow roses, and each time without a card. She had never before made any allusion to the flowers, and he supposed she had never thought of him as the sender. Now her sudden 承認 of the gift, and her associating it with the tender leave-taking on the 行う／開催する／段階, filled him with an agitated 楽しみ.

"I was thinking of that too--I was going to leave the theatre ーするために take the picture away with me," he said.

To his surprise her colour rose, reluctantly and duskily. She looked 負かす／撃墜する at the mother-of-pearl オペラ-glass in her 滑らかに gloved 手渡すs, and said, after a pause: "What do you do while May is away?"

"I stick to my work," he answered, faintly annoyed by the question.

In obedience to a long-設立するd habit, the Wellands had left the previous week for St. Augustine, where, out of regard for the supposed susceptibility of Mr. Welland's 気管支の tubes, they always spent the latter part of the winter. Mr. Welland was a 穏やかな and silent man, with no opinions but with many habits. With these habits 非，不，無 might 干渉する; and one of them 需要・要求するd that his wife and daughter should always go with him on his 年次の 旅行 to the south. To 保存する an 無傷の domesticity was 必須の to his peace of mind; he would not have known where his hair-小衝突s were, or how to 供給する stamps for his letters, if Mrs. Welland had not been there to tell him.

As all the members of the family adored each other, and as Mr. Welland was the central 反対する of their idolatry, it never occurred to his wife and May to let him go to St. Augustine alone; and his sons, who were both in the 法律, and could not leave New York during the winter, always joined him for 復活祭 and travelled 支援する with him.

It was impossible for Archer to discuss the necessity of May's …を伴ってing her father. The 評判 of the Mingotts' family 内科医 was 大部分は based on the attack of 肺炎 which Mr. Welland had never had; and his 主張 on St. Augustine was therefore inflexible. 初めは, it had been ーするつもりであるd that May's 約束／交戦 should not be 発表するd till her return from Florida, and the fact that it had been made known sooner could not be 推定する／予想するd to alter Mr. Welland's 計画（する）s. Archer would have liked to join the travellers and have a few weeks of 日光 and boating with his betrothed; but he too was bound by custom and 条約s. Little arduous as his professional 義務s were, he would have been 罪人／有罪を宣告するd of frivolity by the whole Mingott 一族／派閥 if he had 示唆するd asking for a holiday in 中央の-winter; and he 受託するd May's 出発 with the 辞職 which he perceived would have to be one of the 主要な／長／主犯 選挙権を持つ／選挙人s of married life.

He was conscious that Madame Olenska was looking at him under lowered lids. "I have done what you wished--what you advised," she said 突然の.

"Ah--I'm glad," he returned, embarrassed by her broaching the 支配する at such a moment.

"I understand--that you were 権利," she went on a little breathlessly; "but いつかs life is difficult . . . perplexing. . ."

"I know."

"And I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell you that I DO feel you were 権利; and that I'm 感謝する to you," she ended, 解除するing her オペラ-glass quickly to her 注目する，もくろむs as the door of the box opened and Beaufort's resonant 発言する／表明する broke in on them.

Archer stood up, and left the box and the theatre.

Only the day before he had received a letter from May Welland in which, with characteristic candour, she had asked him to "be 肉親，親類d to Ellen" in their absence. "She likes you and admires you so much--and you know, though she doesn't show it, she's still very lonely and unhappy. I don't think Granny understands her, or uncle Lovell Mingott either; they really think she's much worldlier and fonder of society than she is. And I can やめる see that New York must seem dull to her, though the family won't 収容する／認める it. I think she's been used to lots of things we 港／避難所't got; wonderful music, and picture shows, and celebrities--artists and authors and all the clever people you admire. Granny can't understand her wanting anything but lots of dinners and 着せる／賦与するs--but I can see that you're almost the only person in New York who can talk to her about what she really cares for."

His wise May--how he had loved her for that letter! But he had not meant to 行為／法令／行動する on it; he was too busy, to begin with, and he did not care, as an engaged man, to play too conspicuously the part of Madame Olenska's 支持する／優勝者. He had an idea that she knew how to take care of herself a good 取引，協定 better than the ingenuous May imagined. She had Beaufort at her feet, Mr. 先頭 der Luyden hovering above her like a 保護するing deity, and any number of 候補者s (Lawrence Lefferts の中で them) waiting their 適切な時期 in the middle distance. Yet he never saw her, or 交流d a word with her, without feeling that, after all, May's ingenuousness almost 量d to a gift of divination. Ellen Olenska was lonely and she was unhappy.

XIV.

As he （機の）カム out into the ロビー Archer ran across his friend Ned Winsett, the only one の中で what Janey called his "clever people" with whom he cared to 調査（する） into things a little deeper than the 普通の／平均（する） level of club and chop-house banter.

He had caught sight, across the house, of Winsett's shabby 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-shouldered 支援する, and had once noticed his 注目する，もくろむs turned toward the Beaufort box. The two men shook 手渡すs, and Winsett 提案するd a bock at a little German restaurant around the corner. Archer, who was not in the mood for the 肉親，親類d of talk they were likely to get there, 拒絶する／低下するd on the 嘆願 that he had work to do at home; and Winsett said: "Oh, 井戸／弁護士席 so have I for that 事柄, and I'll be the Industrious 見習い工 too."

They strolled along together, and presently Winsett said: "Look here, what I'm really after is the 指名する of the dark lady in that swell box of yours--with the Beauforts, wasn't she? The one your friend Lefferts seems so smitten by."

Archer, he could not have said why, was わずかに annoyed. What the devil did Ned Winsett want with Ellen Olenska's 指名する? And above all, why did he couple it with Lefferts's? It was unlike Winsett to manifest such curiosity; but after all, Archer remembered, he was a 新聞記者／雑誌記者.

"It's not for an interview, I hope?" he laughed.

"井戸／弁護士席--not for the 圧力（をかける）; just for myself," Winsett 再結合させるd. "The fact is she's a 隣人 of 地雷--queer ４半期/4分の1 for such a beauty to settle in--and she's been awfully 肉親，親類d to my little boy, who fell 負かす／撃墜する her area chasing his kitten, and gave himself a 汚い 削減（する）. She 急ぐd in bareheaded, carrying him in her 武器, with his 膝 all beautifully 包帯d, and was so 同情的な and beautiful that my wife was too dazzled to ask her 指名する."

A pleasant glow dilated Archer's heart. There was nothing 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の in the tale: any woman would have done as much for a 隣人's child. But it was just like Ellen, he felt, to have 急ぐd in bareheaded, carrying the boy in her 武器, and to have dazzled poor Mrs. Winsett into forgetting to ask who she was.

"That is the Countess Olenska--a granddaughter of old Mrs. Mingott's."

"Whew--a Countess!" whistled Ned Winsett. "井戸／弁護士席, I didn't know Countesses were so neighbourly. Mingotts ain't."

"They would be, if you'd let them."

"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席--" It was their old interminable argument as to the obstinate 不本意 of the "clever people" to たびたび（訪れる） the 流行の／上流の, and both men knew that there was no use in 長引かせるing it.

"I wonder," Winsett broke off, "how a Countess happens to live in our slum?"

"Because she doesn't care a hang about where she lives--or about any of our little social 調印する-地位，任命するs," said Archer, with a secret pride in his own picture of her.

"H'm--been in bigger places, I suppose," the other commented. "井戸／弁護士席, here's my corner."

He slouched off across Broadway, and Archer stood looking after him and musing on his last words.

Ned Winsett had those flashes of 侵入／浸透; they were the most 利益／興味ing thing about him, and always made Archer wonder why they had 許すd him to 受託する 失敗 so stolidly at an age when most men are still struggling.

Archer had known that Winsett had a wife and child, but he had never seen them. The two men always met at the Century, or at some haunt of 新聞記者／雑誌記者s and theatrical people, such as the restaurant where Winsett had 提案するd to go for a bock. He had given Archer to understand that his wife was an 無効の; which might be true of the poor lady, or might 単に mean that she was 欠如（する）ing in social gifts or in evening 着せる／賦与するs, or in both. Winsett himself had a savage abhorrence of social observances: Archer, who dressed in the evening because he thought it cleaner and more comfortable to do so, and who had never stopped to consider that cleanliness and 慰安 are two of the costliest items in a modest 予算, regarded Winsett's 態度 as part of the boring "Bohemian" 提起する／ポーズをとる that always made 流行の／上流の people, who changed their 着せる／賦与するs without talking about it, and were not forever harping on the number of servants one kept, seem so much simpler and いっそう少なく self-conscious than the others. にもかかわらず, he was always 刺激するd by Winsett, and whenever he caught sight of the 新聞記者／雑誌記者's lean bearded 直面する and melancholy 注目する，もくろむs he would 大勝する him out of his corner and carry him off for a long talk.

Winsett was not a 新聞記者／雑誌記者 by choice. He was a pure man of letters, untimely born in a world that had no need of letters; but after publishing one 容積／容量 of 簡潔な／要約する and exquisite literary 評価s, of which one hundred and twenty copies were sold, thirty given away, and the balance 結局 destroyed by the publishers (as per 契約) to make room for more marketable 構成要素, he had abandoned his real calling, and taken a sub-編集（者）の 職業 on a women's 週刊誌, where fashionplates and paper patterns 補欠／交替の／交替するd with New England love-stories and 宣伝s of temperance drinks.

On the 支配する of "Hearth-解雇する／砲火／射撃s" (as the paper was called) he was inexhaustibly entertaining; but beneath his fun lurked the sterile bitterness of the still young man who has tried and given up. His conversation always made Archer take the 手段 of his own life, and feel how little it 含む／封じ込めるd; but Winsett's, after all, 含む／封じ込めるd still いっそう少なく, and though their ありふれた 基金 of 知識人 利益／興味s and curiosities made their 会談 exhilarating, their 交流 of 見解（をとる）s usually remained within the 限界s of a pensive dilettantism.

"The fact is, life isn't much a fit for either of us," Winsett had once said. "I'm 負かす／撃墜する and out; nothing to be done about it. I've got only one ware to produce, and there's no market for it here, and won't be in my time. But you're 解放する／自由な and you're 井戸／弁護士席-off. Why don't you get into touch? There's only one way to do it: to go into politics."

Archer threw his 長，率いる 支援する and laughed. There one saw at a flash the unbridgeable difference between men like Winsett and the others--Archer's 肉親，親類d. Every one in polite circles knew that, in America, "a gentleman couldn't go into politics." But, since he could hardly put it in that way to Winsett, he answered evasively: "Look at the career of the honest man in American politics! They don't want us."

"Who's `they'? Why don't you all get together and be `they' yourselves?"

Archer's laugh ぐずぐず残るd on his lips in a わずかに condescending smile. It was useless to 長引かせる the discussion: everybody knew the melancholy 運命／宿命 of the few gentlemen who had 危険d their clean linen in 地方自治体の or 明言する／公表する politics in New York. The day was past when that sort of thing was possible: the country was in 所有／入手 of the bosses and the emigrant, and decent people had to 落ちる 支援する on sport or culture.

"Culture! Yes--if we had it! But there are just a few little 地元の patches, dying out here and there for 欠如（する） of--井戸／弁護士席, hoeing and cross-fertilising: the last 残余s of the old European tradition that your forebears brought with them. But you're in a pitiful little 少数，小数派: you've got no centre, no 競争, no audience. You're like the pictures on the 塀で囲むs of a 砂漠d house: `The Portrait of a Gentleman.' You'll never 量 to anything, any of you, till you roll up your sleeves and get 権利 負かす／撃墜する into the muck. That, or emigrate . . . God! If I could emigrate . . ."

Archer mentally shrugged his shoulders and turned the conversation 支援する to 調書をとる／予約するs, where Winsett, if uncertain, was always 利益／興味ing. Emigrate! As if a gentleman could abandon his own country! One could no more do that than one could roll up one's sleeves and go 負かす／撃墜する into the muck. A gentleman 簡単に stayed at home and 棄権するd. But you couldn't make a man like Winsett see that; and that was why the New York of literary clubs and exotic restaurants, though a first shake made it seem more of a kaleidoscope, turned out, in the end, to be a smaller box, with a more monotonous pattern, than the 組み立てる／集結するd 原子s of Fifth Avenue.

The next morning Archer scoured the town in vain for more yellow roses. In consequence of this search he arrived late at the office, perceived that his doing so made no difference whatever to any one, and was filled with sudden exasperation at the (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する futility of his life. Why should he not be, at that moment, on the sands of St. Augustine with May Welland? No one was deceived by his pretense of professional activity. In old-fashioned 合法的な 会社／堅いs like that of which Mr. Letterblair was the 長，率いる, and which were おもに engaged in the 管理／経営 of large 広い地所s and "保守的な" 投資s, there were always two or three young men, 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席-off, and without professional ambition, who, for a 確かな number of hours of each day, sat at their desks 遂行するing trivial 仕事s, or 簡単に reading the newspapers. Though it was supposed to be proper for them to have an 占領／職業, the 天然のまま fact of money-making was still regarded as derogatory, and the 法律, 存在 a profession, was accounted a more gentlemanly 追跡 than 商売／仕事. But 非，不，無 of these young men had much hope of really 前進するing in his profession, or any earnest 願望（する） to do so; and over many of them the green mould of the perfunctory was already perceptibly spreading.

It made Archer shiver to think that it might be spreading over him too. He had, to be sure, other tastes and 利益／興味s; he spent his vacations in European travel, cultivated the "clever people" May spoke of, and 一般に tried to "keep up," as he had somewhat wistfully put it to Madame Olenska. But once he was married, what would become of this 狭くする 利ざや of life in which his real experiences were lived? He had seen enough of other young men who had dreamed his dream, though perhaps いっそう少なく ardently, and who had 徐々に sunk into the placid and luxurious 決まりきった仕事 of their 年上のs.

From the office he sent a 公式文書，認める by messenger to Madame Olenska, asking if he might call that afternoon, and begging her to let him find a reply at his club; but at the club he 設立する nothing, nor did he receive any letter the に引き続いて day. This 予期しない silence mortified him beyond 推論する／理由, and though the next morning he saw a glorious cluster of yellow roses behind a florist's window-pane, he left it there. It was only on the third morning that he received a line by 地位，任命する from the Countess Olenska. To his surprise it was 時代遅れの from Skuytercliff, whither the 先頭 der Luydens had 敏速に 退却／保養地d after putting the Duke on board his steamer.

"I ran away," the writer began 突然の (without the usual 予選s), "the day after I saw you at the play, and these 肉親，親類d friends have taken me in. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 静かな, and think things over. You were 権利 in telling me how 肉親，親類d they were; I feel myself so 安全な here. I wish that you were with us." She ended with a 従来の "Yours 心から," and without any allusion to the date of her return.

The トン of the 公式文書，認める surprised the young man. What was Madame Olenska running away from, and why did she feel the need to be 安全な? His first thought was of some dark menace from abroad; then he 反映するd that he did not know her epistolary style, and that it might run to picturesque exaggeration. Women always 誇張するd; and moreover she was not wholly at her 緩和する in English, which she often spoke as if she were translating from the French. "Je me suis 避ける--" put in that way, the 開始 宣告，判決 すぐに 示唆するd that she might 単に have 手配中の，お尋ね者 to escape from a boring 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of 約束／交戦s; which was very likely true, for he 裁判官d her to be capricious, and easily 疲れた／うんざりしたd of the 楽しみ of the moment.

It amused him to think of the 先頭 der Luydens' having carried her off to Skuytercliff on a second visit, and this time for an 不明確な／無期限の period. The doors of Skuytercliff were rarely and grudgingly opened to 訪問者s, and a chilly week-end was the most ever 申し込む／申し出d to the few thus 特権d. But Archer had seen, on his last visit to Paris, the delicious play of Labiche, "Le Voyage de M. Perrichon," and he remembered M. Perrichon's dogged and undiscouraged attachment to the young man whom he had pulled out of the glacier. The 先頭 der Luydens had 救助（する）d Madame Olenska from a doom almost as icy; and though there were many other 推論する／理由s for 存在 attracted to her, Archer knew that beneath them all lay the gentle and obstinate 決意 to go on 救助（する）ing her.

He felt a 際立った 失望 on learning that she was away; and almost すぐに remembered that, only the day before, he had 辞退するd an 招待 to spend the に引き続いて Sunday with the Reggie Chiverses at their house on the Hudson, a few miles below Skuytercliff.

He had had his fill long ago of the noisy friendly parties at Highbank, with coasting, ice-boating, sleighing, long tramps in the snow, and a general flavour of 穏やかな flirting and milder practical jokes. He had just received a box of new 調書をとる／予約するs from his London bookseller, and had preferred the prospect of a 静かな Sunday at home with his spoils. But he now went into the club 令状ing-room, wrote a hurried 電報電信, and told the servant to send it すぐに. He knew that Mrs. Reggie didn't 反対する to her 訪問者s' suddenly changing their minds, and that there was always a room to spare in her elastic house.

XV.

Newland Archer arrived at the Chiverses' on Friday evening, and on Saturday went conscientiously through all the 儀式s appertaining to a week-end at Highbank.

In the morning he had a spin in the ice-boat with his hostess and a few of the hardier guests; in the afternoon he "went over the farm" with Reggie, and listened, in the elaborately 任命するd stables, to long and impressive disquisitions on the horse; after tea he talked in a corner of the firelit hall with a young lady who had professed herself broken-hearted when his 約束／交戦 was 発表するd, but was now eager to tell him of her own matrimonial hopes; and finally, about midnight, he 補助装置d in putting a gold-fish in one 訪問者's bed, dressed up a 夜盗，押し込み強盗 in the bath-room of a nervous aunt, and saw in the small hours by joining in a pillow-fight that 範囲d from the nurseries to the 地階. But on Sunday after 昼食 he borrowed a 切断機，沿岸警備艇, and drove over to Skuytercliff.

People had always been told that the house at Skuytercliff was an Italian 郊外住宅. Those who had never been to Italy believed it; so did some who had. The house had been built by Mr. 先頭 der Luyden in his 青年, on his return from the "grand 小旅行する," and in 予期 of his approaching marriage with 行方不明になる Louisa Dagonet. It was a large square 木造の structure, with tongued and grooved 塀で囲むs painted pale green and white, a Corinthian portico, and fluted pilasters between the windows. From the high ground on which it stood a 一連の terraces 国境d by balustrades and urns descended in the steel-engraving style to a small 不規律な lake with an asphalt 辛勝する／優位 overhung by rare weeping conifers. To the 権利 and left, the famous weedless lawns studded with "見本／標本" trees (each of a different variety) rolled away to long 範囲s of grass crested with (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する cast-アイロンをかける ornaments; and below, in a hollow, lay the four-roomed 石／投石する house which the first Patroon had built on the land 認めるd him in 1612.

Against the uniform sheet of snow and the greyish winter sky the Italian 郊外住宅 ぼんやり現れるd up rather grimly; even in summer it kept its distance, and the boldest coleus bed had never 投機・賭けるd nearer than thirty feet from its awful 前線. Now, as Archer rang the bell, the long tinkle seemed to echo through a 霊廟; and the surprise of the butler who at length 答える／応じるd to the call was as 広大な／多数の／重要な as though he had been 召喚するd from his final sleep.

Happily Archer was of the family, and therefore, 不規律な though his arrival was, する権利を与えるd to be 知らせるd that the Countess Olenska was out, having driven to afternoon service with Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden 正確に／まさに three ４半期/4分の1s of an hour earlier.

"Mr. 先頭 der Luyden," the butler continued, "is in, sir; but my impression is that he is either finishing his nap or else reading yesterday's Evening 地位，任命する. I heard him say, sir, on his return from church this morning, that he ーするつもりであるd to look through the Evening 地位，任命する after 昼食; if you like, sir, I might go to the library door and listen--"

But Archer, thanking him, said that he would go and 会合，会う the ladies; and the butler, 明白に relieved, の近くにd the door on him majestically.

A groom took the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 to the stables, and Archer struck through the park to the high-road. The village of Skuytercliff was only a mile and a half away, but he knew that Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden never walked, and that he must keep to the road to 会合，会う the carriage. Presently, however, coming 負かす／撃墜する a foot-path that crossed the 主要道路, he caught sight of a slight 人物／姿／数字 in a red cloak, with a big dog running ahead. He hurried 今後, and Madame Olenska stopped short with a smile of welcome.

"Ah, you've come!" she said, and drew her 手渡す from her muff.

The red cloak made her look gay and vivid, like the Ellen Mingott of old days; and he laughed as he took her 手渡す, and answered: "I （機の）カム to see what you were running away from."

Her 直面する clouded over, but she answered: "Ah, 井戸／弁護士席-- you will see, presently."

The answer puzzled him. "Why--do you mean that you've been overtaken?"

She shrugged her shoulders, with a little movement like Nastasia's, and 再結合させるd in a はしけ トン: "Shall we walk on? I'm so 冷淡な after the sermon. And what does it 事柄, now you're here to 保護する me?"

The 血 rose to his 寺s and he caught a 倍の of her cloak. "Ellen--what is it? You must tell me."

"Oh, presently--let's run a race first: my feet are 氷点の to the ground," she cried; and 集会 up the cloak she fled away across the snow, the dog leaping about her with challenging barks. For a moment Archer stood watching, his gaze delighted by the flash of the red meteor against the snow; then he started after her, and they met, panting and laughing, at a wicket that led into the park.

She looked up at him and smiled. "I knew you'd come!"

"That shows you 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to," he returned, with a disproportionate joy in their nonsense. The white glitter of the trees filled the 空気／公表する with its own mysterious brightness, and as they walked on over the snow the ground seemed to sing under their feet.

"Where did you come from?" Madame Olenska asked.

He told her, and 追加するd: "It was because I got your 公式文書，認める."

After a pause she said, with a just perceptible 冷気／寒がらせる in her 発言する／表明する: "May asked you to take care of me."

"I didn't need any asking."

"You mean--I'm so evidently helpless and defenceless? What a poor thing you must all think me! But women here seem not--seem never to feel the need: any more than the blessed in heaven."

He lowered his 発言する／表明する to ask: "What sort of a need?"

"Ah, don't ask me! I don't speak your language," she retorted petulantly.

The answer smote him like a blow, and he stood still in the path, looking 負かす／撃墜する at her.

"What did I come for, if I don't speak yours?"

"Oh, my friend--!" She laid her 手渡す lightly on his arm, and he pleaded 真面目に: "Ellen--why won't you tell me what's happened?"

She shrugged again. "Does anything ever happen in heaven?"

He was silent, and they walked on a few yards without 交流ing a word. Finally she said: "I will tell you--but where, where, where? One can't be alone for a minute in that 広大な／多数の／重要な seminary of a house, with all the doors wide open, and always a servant bringing tea, or a スピードを出す／記録につける for the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, or the newspaper! Is there nowhere in an American house where one may be by one's self? You're so shy, and yet you're so public. I always feel as if I were in the convent again--or on the 行う／開催する／段階, before a dreadfully polite audience that never applauds."

"Ah, you don't like us!" Archer exclaimed.

They were walking past the house of the old Patroon, with its squat 塀で囲むs and small square windows compactly grouped about a central chimney. The shutters stood wide, and through one of the newly-washed windows Archer caught the light of a 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"Why--the house is open!" he said.

She stood still. "No; only for today, at least. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see it, and Mr. 先頭 der Luyden had the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 lit and the windows opened, so that we might stop there on the way 支援する from church this morning." She ran up the steps and tried the door. "It's still 打ち明けるd--what luck! Come in and we can have a 静かな talk. Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden has driven over to see her old aunts at Rhinebeck and we shan't be 行方不明になるd at the house for another hour."

He followed her into the 狭くする passage. His spirits, which had dropped at her last words, rose with an irrational leap. The homely little house stood there, its パネル盤s and 厚かましさ／高級将校連s 向こうずねing in the firelight, as if magically created to receive them. A big bed of embers still gleamed in the kitchen chimney, under an アイロンをかける マリファナ hung from an 古代の crane. 急ぐ-底（に届く）d arm-議長，司会を務めるs 直面するd each other across the tiled hearth, and 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of Delft plates stood on 棚上げにするs against the 塀で囲むs. Archer stooped over and threw a スピードを出す／記録につける upon the embers.

Madame Olenska, dropping her cloak, sat 負かす／撃墜する in one of the 議長，司会を務めるs. Archer leaned against the chimney and looked at her.

"You're laughing now; but when you wrote me you were unhappy," he said.

"Yes." She paused. "But I can't feel unhappy when you're here."

"I sha'n't be here long," he 再結合させるd, his lips 強化するing with the 成果／努力 to say just so much and no more.

"No; I know. But I'm improvident: I live in the moment when I'm happy."

The words stole through him like a 誘惑, and to の近くに his senses to it he moved away from the hearth and stood gazing out at the 黒人／ボイコット tree-boles against the snow. But it was as if she too had 転換d her place, and he still saw her, between himself and the trees, drooping over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with her indolent smile. Archer's heart was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing insubordinately. What if it were from him that she had been running away, and if she had waited to tell him so till they were here alone together in this secret room?

"Ellen, if I'm really a help to you--if you really 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to come--tell me what's wrong, tell me what it is you're running away from," he 主張するd.

He spoke without 転換ing his position, without even turning to look at her: if the thing was to happen, it was to happen in this way, with the whole width of the room between them, and his 注目する，もくろむs still 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the outer snow.

For a long moment she was silent; and in that moment Archer imagined her, almost heard her, stealing up behind him to throw her light 武器 about his neck. While he waited, soul and 団体／死体 throbbing with the 奇蹟 to come, his 注目する，もくろむs mechanically received the image of a ひどく-coated man with his fur collar turned up who was 前進するing along the path to the house. The man was Julius Beaufort.

"Ah--!" Archer cried, bursting into a laugh.

Madame Olenska had sprung up and moved to his 味方する, slipping her 手渡す into his; but after a ちらりと見ること through the window her 直面する paled and she shrank 支援する.

"So that was it?" Archer said derisively.

"I didn't know he was here," Madame Olenska murmured. Her 手渡す still clung to Archer's; but he drew away from her, and walking out into the passage threw open the door of the house.

"Hallo, Beaufort--this way! Madame Olenska was 推定する／予想するing you," he said.

During his 旅行 支援する to New York the next morning, Archer relived with a 疲労，（軍の）雑役ing vividness his last moments at Skuytercliff.

Beaufort, though 明確に annoyed at finding him with Madame Olenska, had, as usual, carried off the 状況／情勢 high-handedly. His way of ignoring people whose presence inconvenienced him 現実に gave them, if they were 極度の慎重さを要する to it, a feeling of invisibility, of nonexistence. Archer, as the three strolled 支援する through the park, was aware of this 半端物 sense of disembodiment; and humbling as it was to his vanity it gave him the ghostly advantage of 観察するing unobserved.

Beaufort had entered the little house with his usual 平易な 保証／確信; but he could not smile away the vertical line between his 注目する，もくろむs. It was 公正に／かなり （疑いを）晴らす that Madame Olenska had not known that he was coming, though her words to Archer had hinted at the 可能性; at any 率, she had evidently not told him where she was going when she left New York, and her unexplained 出発 had exasperated him. The ostensible 推論する／理由 of his 外見 was the 発見, the very night before, of a "perfect little house," not in the market, which was really just the thing for her, but would be snapped up 即時に if she didn't take it; and he was loud in mock-reproaches for the dance she had led him in running away just as he had 設立する it.

"If only this new dodge for talking along a wire had been a little bit nearer perfection I might have told you all this from town, and been toasting my toes before the club 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at this minute, instead of tramping after you through the snow," he 不平（をいう）d, disguising a real irritation under the pretence of it; and at this 開始 Madame Olenska 新たな展開d the talk away to the fantastic 可能性 that they might one day 現実に converse with each other from street to street, or even-- incredible dream!--from one town to another. This struck from all three allusions to Edgar Poe and Jules Verne, and such platitudes as 自然に rise to the lips of the most intelligent when they are talking against time, and 取引，協定ing with a new 発明 in which it would seem ingenuous to believe too soon; and the question of the telephone carried them 安全に 支援する to the big house.

Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden had not yet returned; and Archer took his leave and walked off to fetch the 切断機，沿岸警備艇, while Beaufort followed the Countess Olenska indoors. It was probable that, little as the 先頭 der Luydens encouraged unannounced visits, he could count on 存在 asked to dine, and sent 支援する to the 駅／配置する to catch the nine o'clock train; but more than that he would certainly not get, for it would be 信じられない to his hosts that a gentleman travelling without luggage should wish to spend the night, and distasteful to them to 提案する it to a person with whom they were on 条件 of such 限られた／立憲的な 真心 as Beaufort.

Beaufort knew all this, and must have foreseen it; and his taking the long 旅行 for so small a reward gave the 手段 of his impatience. He was undeniably in 追跡 of the Countess Olenska; and Beaufort had only one 反対する in 見解（をとる） in his 追跡 of pretty women. His dull and childless home had long since 棺／かげりd on him; and in 新規加入 to more 永久の なぐさみs he was always in 追求（する），探索（する） of amorous adventures in his own 始める，決める. This was the man from whom Madame Olenska was avowedly 飛行機で行くing: the question was whether she had fled because his importunities displeased her, or because she did not wholly 信用 herself to resist them; unless, indeed, all her talk of flight had been a blind, and her 出発 no more than a manoeuvre.

Archer did not really believe this. Little as he had 現実に seen of Madame Olenska, he was beginning to think that he could read her 直面する, and if not her 直面する, her 発言する／表明する; and both had betrayed annoyance, and even 狼狽, at Beaufort's sudden 外見. But, after all, if this were the 事例／患者, was it not worse than if she had left New York for the 表明する 目的 of 会合 him? If she had done that, she 中止するd to be an 反対する of 利益／興味, she threw in her lot with the vulgarest of dissemblers: a woman engaged in a love 事件／事情／状勢 with Beaufort "classed" herself irretrievably.

No, it was worse a thousand times if, 裁判官ing Beaufort, and probably despising him, she was yet drawn to him by all that gave him an advantage over the other men about her: his habit of two continents and two societies, his familiar 協会 with artists and actors and people 一般に in the world's 注目する，もくろむ, and his careless contempt for 地元の prejudices. Beaufort was vulgar, he was uneducated, he was purse-proud; but the circumstances of his life, and a 確かな native shrewdness, made him better 価値（がある） talking to than many men, morally and socially his betters, whose horizon was bounded by the 殴打／砲列 and the Central Park. How should any one coming from a wider world not feel the difference and be attracted by it?

Madame Olenska, in a burst of irritation, had said to Archer that he and she did not talk the same language; and the young man knew that in some 尊敬（する）・点s this was true. But Beaufort understood every turn of her dialect, and spoke it fluently: his 見解（をとる） of life, his トン, his 態度, were 単に a coarser reflection of those 明らかにする／漏らすd in Count Olenski's letter. This might seem to be to his disadvantage with Count Olenski's wife; but Archer was too intelligent to think that a young woman like Ellen Olenska would やむを得ず recoil from everything that reminded her of her past. She might believe herself wholly in 反乱 against it; but what had charmed her in it would still charm her, even though it were against her will.

Thus, with a painful 公平さ, did the young man make out the 事例／患者 for Beaufort, and for Beaufort's 犠牲者. A longing to enlighten her was strong in him; and there were moments when he imagined that all she asked was to be enlightened.

That evening he unpacked his 調書をとる／予約するs from London. The box was 十分な of things he had been waiting for impatiently; a new 容積／容量 of Herbert Spencer, another collection of the prolific Alphonse Daudet's brilliant tales, and a novel called "Middlemarch," as to which there had lately been 利益／興味ing things said in the reviews. He had 拒絶する／低下するd three dinner 招待s in favour of this feast; but though he turned the pages with the 感覚的な joy of the 調書をとる／予約する-lover, he did not know what he was reading, and one 調書をとる／予約する after another dropped from his 手渡す. Suddenly, の中で them, he lit on a small 容積／容量 of 詩（を作る） which he had ordered because the 指名する had attracted him: "The House of Life." He took it up, and 設立する himself 急落（する），激減（する）d in an atmosphere unlike any he had ever breathed in 調書をとる／予約するs; so warm, so rich, and yet so ineffably tender, that it gave a new and haunting beauty to the most elementary of human passions. All through the night he 追求するd through those enchanted pages the 見通し of a woman who had the 直面する of Ellen Olenska; but when he woke the next morning, and looked out at the brownstone houses across the street, and thought of his desk in Mr. Letterblair's office, and the family pew in Grace Church, his hour in the park of Skuytercliff became as far outside the pale of probability as the 見通しs of the night.

"Mercy, how pale you look, Newland!" Janey commented over the coffee-cups at breakfast; and his mother 追加するd: "Newland, dear, I've noticed lately that you've been coughing; I do hope you're not letting yourself be overworked?" For it was the 有罪の判決 of both ladies that, under the アイロンをかける 先制政治 of his 上級の partners, the young man's life was spent in the most exhausting professional 労働s--and he had never thought it necessary to undeceive them.

The next two or three days dragged by ひどく. The taste of the usual was like cinders in his mouth, and there were moments when he felt as if he were 存在 buried alive under his 未来. He heard nothing of the Countess Olenska, or of the perfect little house, and though he met Beaufort at the club they 単に nodded at each other across the whist-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs. It was not till the fourth evening that he 設立する a 公式文書，認める を待つing him on his return home. "Come late tomorrow: I must explain to you. Ellen." These were the only words it 含む／封じ込めるd.

The young man, who was dining out, thrust the 公式文書，認める into his pocket, smiling a little at the Frenchness of the "to you." After dinner he went to a play; and it was not until his return home, after midnight, that he drew Madame Olenska's missive out again and re-read it slowly a number of times. There were several ways of answering it, and he gave かなりの thought to each one during the watches of an agitated night. That on which, when morning （機の）カム, he finally decided was to pitch some 着せる／賦与するs into a portmanteau and jump on board a boat that was leaving that very afternoon for St. Augustine.

XVI.

When Archer walked 負かす／撃墜する the sandy main street of St. Augustine to the house which had been pointed out to him as Mr. Welland's, and saw May Welland standing under a magnolia with the sun in her hair, he wondered why he had waited so long to come.

Here was the truth, here was reality, here was the life that belonged to him; and he, who fancied himself so scornful of 独断的な 抑制s, had been afraid to break away from his desk because of what people might think of his stealing a holiday!

Her first exclamation was: "Newland--has anything happened?" and it occurred to him that it would have been more "feminine" if she had 即時に read in his 注目する，もくろむs why he had come. But when he answered: "Yes--I 設立する I had to see you," her happy blushes took the 冷気／寒がらせる from her surprise, and he saw how easily he would be forgiven, and how soon even Mr. Letterblair's 穏やかな 不賛成 would be smiled away by a tolerant family.

早期に as it was, the main street was no place for any but formal greetings, and Archer longed to be alone with May, and to 注ぐ out all his tenderness and his impatience. It still 欠如（する）d an hour to the late Welland breakfast-time, and instead of asking him to come in she 提案するd that they should walk out to an old orange-garden beyond the town. She had just been for a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 on the river, and the sun that netted the little waves with gold seemed to have caught her in its meshes. Across the warm brown of her cheek her blown hair glittered like silver wire; and her 注目する，もくろむs too looked はしけ, almost pale in their youthful limpidity. As she walked beside Archer with her long swinging gait her 直面する wore the 空いている serenity of a young marble 競技者.

To Archer's 緊張するd 神経s the 見通し was as soothing as the sight of the blue sky and the lazy river. They sat 負かす／撃墜する on a （法廷の）裁判 under the orange-trees and he put his arm about her and kissed her. It was like drinking at a 冷淡な spring with the sun on it; but his 圧力 may have been more vehement than he had ーするつもりであるd, for the 血 rose to her 直面する and she drew 支援する as if he had startled her.

"What is it?" he asked, smiling; and she looked at him with surprise, and answered: "Nothing."

A slight 当惑 fell on them, and her 手渡す slipped out of his. It was the only time that he had kissed her on the lips except for their 逃亡者／はかないもの embrace in the Beaufort 温室, and he saw that she was 乱すd, and shaken out of her 冷静な／正味の boyish composure.

"Tell me what you do all day," he said, crossing his 武器 under his 攻撃するd-支援する 長，率いる, and 押し進めるing his hat 今後 to 審査する the sun-dazzle. To let her talk about familiar and simple things was the easiest way of carrying on his own 独立した・無所属 train of thought; and he sat listening to her simple chronicle of swimming, sailing and riding, 変化させるd by an 時折の dance at the 原始の inn when a man-of-war （機の）カム in. A few pleasant people from Philadelphia and Baltimore were picknicking at the inn, and the Selfridge Merrys had come 負かす／撃墜する for three weeks because Kate Merry had had bronchitis. They were planning to lay out a lawn tennis 法廷，裁判所 on the sands; but no one but Kate and May had racquets, and most of the people had not even heard of the game.

All this kept her very busy, and she had not had time to do more than look at the little vellum 調書をとる／予約する that Archer had sent her the week before (the "Sonnets from the Portuguese"); but she was learning by heart "How they brought the Good News from Ghent to Aix," because it was one of the first things he had ever read to her; and it amused her to be able to tell him that Kate Merry had never even heard of a poet called Robert Browning.

Presently she started up, exclaiming that they would be late for breakfast; and they hurried 支援する to the 宙返り／暴落する-負かす／撃墜する house with its pointless porch and unpruned hedge of plumbago and pink geraniums where the Wellands were 任命する／導入するd for the winter. Mr. Welland's 極度の慎重さを要する domesticity shrank from the 不快s of the slovenly southern hotel, and at 巨大な expense, and in 直面する of almost insuperable difficulties, Mrs. Welland was 強いるd, year after year, to improvise an 設立 partly made up of discontented New York servants and partly drawn from the 地元の African 供給（する）.

"The doctors want my husband to feel that he is in his own home; さもなければ he would be so wretched that the 気候 would not do him any good," she explained, winter after winter, to the sympathising Philadelphians and Baltimoreans; and Mr. Welland, beaming across a breakfast （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する miraculously 供給（する）d with the most 変化させるd delicacies, was presently 説 to Archer: "You see, my dear fellow, we （軍の）野営地，陣営--we literally （軍の）野営地，陣営. I tell my wife and May that I want to teach them how to rough it."

Mr. and Mrs. Welland had been as much surprised as their daughter by the young man's sudden arrival; but it had occurred to him to explain that he had felt himself on the 瀬戸際 of a 汚い 冷淡な, and this seemed to Mr. Welland an all-十分な 推論する／理由 for abandoning any 義務.

"You can't be too careful, 特に toward spring," he said, heaping his plate with straw-coloured griddlecakes and 溺死するing them in golden syrup. "If I'd only been as 慎重な at your age May would have been dancing at the 議会s now, instead of spending her winters in a wilderness with an old 無効の."

"Oh, but I love it here, Papa; you know I do. If only Newland could stay I should like it a thousand times better than New York."

"Newland must stay till he has やめる thrown off his 冷淡な," said Mrs. Welland indulgently; and the young man laughed, and said he supposed there was such a thing as one's profession.

He managed, however, after an 交流 of 電報電信s with the 会社／堅い, to make his 冷淡な last a week; and it shed an ironic light on the 状況／情勢 to know that Mr. Letterblair's indulgence was partly 予定 to the 満足な way in which his brilliant young junior partner had settled the troublesome 事柄 of the Olenski 離婚. Mr. Letterblair had let Mrs. Welland know that Mr. Archer had "（判決などを）下すd an invaluable service" to the whole family, and that old Mrs. Manson Mingott had been 特に pleased; and one day when May had gone for a 運動 with her father in the only 乗り物 the place produced Mrs. Welland took occasion to touch on a topic which she always 避けるd in her daughter's presence.

"I'm afraid Ellen's ideas are not at all like ours. She was barely eighteen when Medora Manson took her 支援する to Europe--you remember the excitement when she appeared in 黒人／ボイコット at her coming-out ball? Another of Medora's fads--really this time it was almost prophetic! That must have been at least twelve years ago; and since then Ellen has never been to America. No wonder she is 完全に Europeanised."

"But European society is not given to 離婚: Countess Olenska thought she would be 適合するing to American ideas in asking for her freedom." It was the first time that the young man had pronounced her 指名する since he had left Skuytercliff, and he felt the colour rise to his cheek.

Mrs. Welland smiled compassionately. "That is just like the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の things that foreigners invent about us. They think we dine at two o'clock and countenance 離婚! That is why it seems to me so foolish to entertain them when they come to New York. They 受託する our 歓待, and then they go home and repeat the same stupid stories."

Archer made no comment on this, and Mrs. Welland continued: "But we do most 完全に 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる your 説得するing Ellen to give up the idea. Her grandmother and her uncle Lovell could do nothing with her; both of them have written that her changing her mind was 完全に 予定 to your 影響（力）--in fact she said so to her grandmother. She has an unbounded 賞賛 for you. Poor Ellen--she was always a wayward child. I wonder what her 運命／宿命 will be?"

"What we've all contrived to make it," he felt like answering. "if you'd all of you rather she should be Beaufort's mistress than some decent fellow's wife you've certainly gone the 権利 way about it."

He wondered what Mrs. Welland would have said if he had uttered the words instead of 単に thinking them. He could picture the sudden decomposure of her 会社／堅い placid features, to which a lifelong mastery over trifles had given an 空気／公表する of factitious 当局. Traces still ぐずぐず残るd on them of a fresh beauty like her daughter's; and he asked himself if May's 直面する was doomed to thicken into the same middle-老年の image of invincible innocence.

Ah, no, he did not want May to have that 肉親，親類d of innocence, the innocence that 調印（する）s the mind against imagination and the heart against experience!

"I verily believe," Mrs. Welland continued, "that if the horrible 商売／仕事 had come out in the newspapers it would have been my husband's death-blow. I don't know any of the 詳細（に述べる）s; I only ask not to, as I told poor Ellen when she tried to talk to me about it. Having an 無効の to care for, I have to keep my mind 有望な and happy. But Mr. Welland was terribly upset; he had a slight 気温 every morning while we were waiting to hear what had been decided. It was the horror of his girl's learning that such things were possible--but of course, dear Newland, you felt that too. We all knew that you were thinking of May."

"I'm always thinking of May," the young man 再結合させるd, rising to 削減（する） short the conversation.

He had meant to 掴む the 適切な時期 of his 私的な talk with Mrs. Welland to 勧める her to 前進する the date of his marriage. But he could think of no arguments that would move her, and with a sense of 救済 he saw Mr. Welland and May 運動ing up to the door.

His only hope was to 嘆願d again with May, and on the day before his 出発 he walked with her to the ruinous garden of the Spanish 使節団. The background lent itself to allusions to European scenes; and May, who was looking her loveliest under a wide-brimmed hat that cast a 影をつくる／尾行する of mystery over her too-（疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむs, kindled into 切望 as he spoke of Granada and the Alhambra.

"We might be seeing it all this spring--even the 復活祭 儀式s at Seville," he 勧めるd, 誇張するing his 需要・要求するs in the hope of a larger 譲歩.

"復活祭 in Seville? And it will be Lent next week!" she laughed.

"Why shouldn't we be married in Lent?" he 再結合させるd; but she looked so shocked that he saw his mistake.

"Of course I didn't mean that, dearest; but soon after 復活祭--so that we could sail at the end of April. I know I could arrange it at the office."

She smiled dreamily upon the 可能性; but he perceived that to dream of it 十分であるd her. It was like 審理，公聴会 him read aloud out of his poetry 調書をとる／予約するs the beautiful things that could not かもしれない happen in real life.

"Oh, do go on, Newland; I do love your descriptions."

"But why should they be only descriptions? Why shouldn't we make them real?"

"We shall, dearest, of course; next year." Her 発言する／表明する ぐずぐず残るd over it.

"Don't you want them to be real sooner? Can't I 説得する you to break away now?"

She 屈服するd her 長，率いる, 消えるing from him under her conniving hat-brim.

"Why should we dream away another year? Look at me, dear! Don't you understand how I want you for my wife?"

For a moment she remained motionless; then she raised on him 注目する，もくろむs of such despairing dearness that he half-解放（する）d her waist from his 持つ／拘留する. But suddenly her look changed and 深くするd inscrutably. "I'm not sure if I DO understand," she said. "Is it--is it because you're not 確かな of continuing to care for me?"

Archer sprang up from his seat. "My God--perhaps--I don't know," he broke out 怒って.

May Welland rose also; as they 直面するd each other she seemed to grow in womanly stature and dignity. Both were silent for a moment, as if 狼狽d by the unforeseen 傾向 of their words: then she said in a low 発言する／表明する: "If that is it--is there some one else?"

"Some one else--between you and me?" He echoed her words slowly, as though they were only halfintelligible and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 time to repeat the question to himself. She seemed to catch the 不確定 of his 発言する／表明する, for she went on in a 深くするing トン: "Let us talk 率直に, Newland. いつかs I've felt a difference in you; 特に since our 約束／交戦 has been 発表するd."

"Dear--what madness!" he 回復するd himself to exclaim.

She met his 抗議する with a faint smile. "If it is, it won't 傷つける us to talk about it." She paused, and 追加するd, 解除するing her 長，率いる with one of her noble movements: "Or even if it's true: why shouldn't we speak of it? You might so easily have made a mistake."

He lowered his 長，率いる, 星／主役にするing at the 黒人／ボイコット leaf-pattern on the sunny path at their feet. "Mistakes are always 平易な to make; but if I had made one of the 肉親，親類d you 示唆する, is it likely that I should be imploring you to 急いで our marriage?"

She looked downward too, 乱すing the pattern with the point of her sunshade while she struggled for 表現. "Yes," she said at length. "You might want-- once for all--to settle the question: it's one way."

Her 静かな lucidity startled him, but did not 誤って導く him into thinking her insensible. Under her hat-brim he saw the pallor of her profile, and a slight （軽い）地震 of the nostril above her resolutely 安定したd lips.

"井戸／弁護士席--?" he questioned, sitting 負かす／撃墜する on the （法廷の）裁判, and looking up at her with a frown that he tried to make playful.

She dropped 支援する into her seat and went on: "You mustn't think that a girl knows as little as her parents imagine. One hears and one notices--one has one's feelings and ideas. And of course, long before you told me that you cared for me, I'd known that there was some one else you were 利益／興味d in; every one was talking about it two years ago at Newport. And once I saw you sitting together on the verandah at a dance-- and when she （機の）カム 支援する into the house her 直面する was sad, and I felt sorry for her; I remembered it afterward, when we were engaged."

Her 発言する／表明する had sunk almost to a whisper, and she sat clasping and unclasping her 手渡すs about the 扱う of her sunshade. The young man laid his upon them with a gentle 圧力; his heart dilated with an inexpressible 救済.

"My dear child--was THAT it? If you only knew the truth!"

She raised her 長，率いる quickly. "Then there is a truth I don't know?"

He kept his を引き渡す hers. "I meant, the truth about the old story you speak of."

"But that's what I want to know, Newland--what I せねばならない know. I couldn't have my happiness made out of a wrong--an unfairness--to somebody else. And I want to believe that it would be the same with you. What sort of a life could we build on such 創立／基礎s?"

Her 直面する had taken on a look of such 悲劇の courage that he felt like 屈服するing himself 負かす／撃墜する at her feet. "I've 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say this for a long time," she went on. "I've 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell you that, when two people really love each other, I understand that there may be 状況／情勢s which make it 権利 that they should--should go against public opinion. And if you feel yourself in any way 誓約（する）d . . . 誓約（する）d to the person we've spoken of . . . and if there is any way . . . any way in which you can 実行する your 誓約（する） . . . even by her getting a 離婚 . . . Newland, don't give her up because of me!"

His surprise at discovering that her 恐れるs had fastened upon an episode so remote and so 完全に of the past as his love-事件／事情／状勢 with Mrs. Thorley Rushworth gave way to wonder at the generosity of her 見解（をとる）. There was something superhuman in an 態度 so recklessly unorthodox, and if other problems had not 圧力（をかける）d on him he would have been lost in wonder at the prodigy of the Wellands' daughter 勧めるing him to marry his former mistress. But he was still dizzy with the glimpse of the precipice they had skirted, and 十分な of a new awe at the mystery of young-girlhood.

For a moment he could not speak; then he said: "There is no 誓約（する）--no 義務 whatever--of the 肉親，親類d you think. Such 事例／患者s don't always--現在の themselves やめる as 簡単に as . . . But that's no 事柄 . . . I love your generosity, because I feel as you do about those things . . . I feel that each 事例／患者 must be 裁判官d 個々に, on its own 長所s . . . irrespective of stupid conventionalities . . . I mean, each woman's 権利 to her liberty--" He pulled himself up, startled by the turn his thoughts had taken, and went on, looking at her with a smile: "Since you understand so many things, dearest, can't you go a little さらに先に, and understand the uselessness of our submitting to another form of the same foolish conventionalities? If there's no one and nothing between us, isn't that an argument for marrying quickly, rather than for more 延期する?"

She 紅潮／摘発するd with joy and 解除するd her 直面する to his; as he bent to it he saw that her 注目する，もくろむs were 十分な of happy 涙／ほころびs. But in another moment she seemed to have descended from her womanly eminence to helpless and timorous girlhood; and he understood that her courage and 率先 were all for others, and that she had 非，不，無 for herself. It was evident that the 成果／努力 of speaking had been much greater than her 熟考する／考慮するd composure betrayed, and that at his first word of 安心 she had dropped 支援する into the usual, as a too-adventurous child takes 避難 in its mother's 武器.

Archer had no heart to go on pleading with her; he was too much disappointed at the 消えるing of the new 存在 who had cast that one 深い look at him from her transparent 注目する，もくろむs. May seemed to be aware of his 失望, but without knowing how to 緩和する it; and they stood up and walked silently home.

XVII.

Your cousin the Countess called on mother while you were away," Janey Archer 発表するd to her brother on the evening of his return.

The young man, who was dining alone with his mother and sister, ちらりと見ることd up in surprise and saw Mrs. Archer's gaze demurely bent on her plate. Mrs. Archer did not regard her seclusion from the world as a 推論する／理由 for 存在 forgotten by it; and Newland guessed that she was わずかに annoyed that he should be surprised by Madame Olenska's visit.

"She had on a 黒人／ボイコット velvet polonaise with jet buttons, and a tiny green monkey muff; I never saw her so stylishly dressed," Janey continued. "She （機の）カム alone, 早期に on Sunday afternoon; luckily the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was lit in the 製図／抽選-room. She had one of those new cardcases. She said she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know us because you'd been so good to her."

Newland laughed. "Madame Olenska always takes that トン about her friends. She's very happy at 存在 の中で her own people again."

"Yes, so she told us," said Mrs. Archer. "I must say she seems thankful to be here."

"I hope you liked her, mother."

Mrs. Archer drew her lips together. "She certainly lays herself out to please, even when she is calling on an old lady."

"Mother doesn't think her simple," Janey interjected, her 注目する，もくろむs screwed upon her brother's 直面する.

"It's just my old-fashioned feeling; dear May is my ideal," said Mrs. Archer.

"Ah," said her son, "they're not alike."

Archer had left St. Augustine 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with many messages for old Mrs. Mingott; and a day or two after his return to town he called on her.

The old lady received him with unusual warmth; she was 感謝する to him for 説得するing the Countess Olenska to give up the idea of a 離婚; and when he told her that he had 砂漠d the office without leave, and 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する to St. Augustine 簡単に because he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see May, she gave an adipose chuckle and patted his 膝 with her puff-ball 手渡す.

"Ah, ah--so you kicked over the traces, did you? And I suppose Augusta and Welland pulled long 直面するs, and behaved as if the end of the world had come? But little May--she knew better, I'll be bound?"

"I hoped she did; but after all she wouldn't agree to what I'd gone 負かす／撃墜する to ask for."

"Wouldn't she indeed? And what was that?"

"I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get her to 約束 that we should be married in April. What's the use of our wasting another year?"

Mrs. Manson Mingott screwed up her little mouth into a grimace of mimic prudery and twinkled at him through malicious lids. "`Ask Mamma,' I suppose-- the usual story. Ah, these Mingotts--all alike! Born in a rut, and you can't root 'em out of it. When I built this house you'd have thought I was moving to California! Nobody ever HAD built above Fortieth Street--no, says I, nor above the 殴打／砲列 either, before Christopher Columbus discovered America. No, no; not one of them wants to be different; they're as 脅すd of it as the small-pox. Ah, my dear Mr. Archer, I thank my 星／主役にするs I'm nothing but a vulgar Spicer; but there's not one of my own children that takes after me but my little Ellen." She broke off, still twinkling at him, and asked, with the casual irrelevance of old age: "Now, why in the world didn't you marry my little Ellen?"

Archer laughed. "For one thing, she wasn't there to be married."

"No--to be sure; more's the pity. And now it's too late; her life is finished." She spoke with the coldblooded complacency of the 老年の throwing earth into the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of young hopes. The young man's heart grew 冷気／寒がらせる, and he said hurriedly: "Can't I 説得する you to use your 影響（力） with the Wellands, Mrs. Mingott? I wasn't made for long 約束／交戦s."

Old Catherine beamed on him approvingly. "No; I can see that. You've got a quick 注目する，もくろむ. When you were a little boy I've no 疑問 you liked to be helped first." She threw 支援する her 長，率いる with a laugh that made her chins ripple like little waves. "Ah, here's my Ellen now!" she exclaimed, as the portieres parted behind her.

Madame Olenska （機の）カム 今後 with a smile. Her 直面する looked vivid and happy, and she held out her 手渡す gaily to Archer while she stooped to her grandmother's kiss.

"I was just 説 to him, my dear: `Now, why didn't you marry my little Ellen?'"

Madame Olenska looked at Archer, still smiling. "And what did he answer?"

"Oh, my darling, I leave you to find that out! He's been 負かす／撃墜する to Florida to see his sweetheart."

"Yes, I know." She still looked at him. "I went to see your mother, to ask where you'd gone. I sent a 公式文書，認める that you never answered, and I was afraid you were ill."

He muttered something about leaving 突然に, in a 広大な／多数の／重要な hurry, and having ーするつもりであるd to 令状 to her from St. Augustine.

"And of course once you were there you never thought of me again!" She continued to beam on him with a gaiety that might have been a 熟考する／考慮するd 仮定／引き受けること of 無関心／冷淡.

"If she still needs me, she's 決定するd not to let me see it," he thought, stung by her manner. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to thank her for having been to see his mother, but under the ancestress's malicious 注目する，もくろむ he felt himself tonguetied and constrained.

"Look at him--in such hot haste to get married that he took French leave and 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する to implore the silly girl on his 膝s! That's something like a lover-- that's the way handsome （頭が）ひょいと動く Spicer carried off my poor mother; and then got tired of her before I was 離乳するd--though they only had to wait eight months for me! But there--you're not a Spicer, young man; luckily for you and for May. It's only my poor Ellen that has kept any of their wicked 血; the 残り／休憩（する） of them are all model Mingotts," cried the old lady scornfully.

Archer was aware that Madame Olenska, who had seated herself at her grandmother's 味方する, was still thoughtfully scrutinising him. The gaiety had faded from her 注目する，もくろむs, and she said with 広大な／多数の／重要な gentleness: "Surely, Granny, we can 説得する them between us to do as he wishes."

Archer rose to go, and as his 手渡す met Madame Olenska's he felt that she was waiting for him to make some allusion to her unanswered letter.

"When can I see you?" he asked, as she walked with him to the door of the room.

"Whenever you like; but it must be soon if you want to see the little house again. I am moving next week."

A pang 発射 through him at the memory of his lamplit hours in the low-studded 製図／抽選-room. Few as they had been, they were 厚い with memories.

"Tomorrow evening?"

She nodded. "Tomorrow; yes; but 早期に. I'm going out."

The next day was a Sunday, and if she were "going out" on a Sunday evening it could, of course, be only to Mrs. Lemuel Struthers's. He felt a slight movement of annoyance, not so much at her going there (for he rather liked her going where she pleased in spite of the 先頭 der Luydens), but because it was the 肉親，親類d of house at which she was sure to 会合，会う Beaufort, where she must have known beforehand that she would 会合，会う him--and where she was probably going for that 目的.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席; tomorrow evening," he repeated, inwardly 解決するd that he would not go 早期に, and that by reaching her door late he would either 妨げる her from going to Mrs. Struthers's, or else arrive after she had started--which, all things considered, would no 疑問 be the simplest 解答.

It was only half-past eight, after all, when he rang the bell under the wisteria; not as late as he had ーするつもりであるd by half an hour--but a singular restlessness had driven him to her door. He 反映するd, however, that Mrs. Struthers's Sunday evenings were not like a ball, and that her guests, as if to minimise their delinquency, usually went 早期に.

The one thing he had not counted on, in entering Madame Olenska's hall, was to find hats and overcoats there. Why had she bidden him to come 早期に if she was having people to dine? On a closer 査察 of the 衣料品s besides which Nastasia was laying his own, his 憤慨 gave way to curiosity. The overcoats were in fact the very strangest he had ever seen under a polite roof; and it took but a ちらりと見ること to 保証する himself that neither of them belonged to Julius Beaufort. One was a shaggy yellow ulster of "reach-medown" 削減（する）, the other a very old and rusty cloak with a cape--something like what the French called a "Macfarlane." This 衣料品, which appeared to be made for a person of prodigious size, had evidently seen long and hard wear, and its greenish-黒人／ボイコット 倍のs gave out a moist sawdusty smell suggestive of 長引かせるd 開会／開廷／会期s against 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room 塀で囲むs. On it lay a ragged grey scarf and an 半端物 felt hat of semiclerical 形態／調整.

Archer raised his eyebrows enquiringly at Nastasia, who raised hers in return with a fatalistic "Gia!" as she threw open the 製図／抽選-room door.

The young man saw at once that his hostess was not in the room; then, with surprise, he discovered another lady standing by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. This lady, who was long, lean and loosely put together, was 覆う？ in raiment intricately 宙返り飛行d and fringed, with plaids and （土地などの）細長い一片s and 禁止（する）d of plain colour 性質の／したい気がして in a design to which the 手がかり（を与える） seemed 行方不明の. Her hair, which had tried to turn white and only 後継するd in fading, was surmounted by a Spanish 徹底的に捜す and 黒人／ボイコット lace scarf, and silk mittens, visibly darned, covered her rheumatic 手渡すs.

Beside her, in a cloud of cigar-smoke, stood the owners of the two overcoats, both in morning 着せる／賦与するs that they had evidently not taken off since morning. In one of the two, Archer, to his surprise, recognised Ned Winsett; the other and older, who was unknown to him, and whose gigantic でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる 宣言するd him to be the wearer of the "Macfarlane," had a feebly leonine 長，率いる with crumpled grey hair, and moved his 武器 with large pawing gestures, as though he were 分配するing lay blessings to a ひさまづくing multitude.

These three persons stood together on the hearthrug, their 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on an extraordinarily large bouquet of crimson roses, with a knot of purple pansies at their base, that lay on the sofa where Madame Olenska usually sat.

"What they must have cost at this season--though of course it's the 感情 one cares about!" the lady was 説 in a sighing staccato as Archer （機の）カム in.

The three turned with surprise at his 外見, and the lady, 前進するing, held out her 手渡す.

"Dear Mr. Archer--almost my cousin Newland!" she said. "I am the Marchioness Manson."

Archer 屈服するd, and she continued: "My Ellen has taken me in for a few days. I （機の）カム from Cuba, where I have been spending the winter with Spanish friends-- such delightful distinguished people: the highest nobility of old Castile--how I wish you could know them! But I was called away by our dear 広大な／多数の／重要な friend here, Dr. Carver. You don't know Dr. Agathon Carver, 創立者 of the Valley of Love Community?"

Dr. Carver inclined his leonine 長，率いる, and the Marchioness continued: "Ah, New York--New York--how little the life of the spirit has reached it! But I see you do know Mr. Winsett."

"Oh, yes--I reached him some time ago; but not by that 大勝する," Winsett said with his 乾燥した，日照りの smile.

The Marchioness shook her 長，率いる reprovingly. "How do you know, Mr. Winsett? The spirit bloweth where it listeth."

"名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）--oh, 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）!" interjected Dr. Carver in a stentorian murmur.

"But do sit 負かす／撃墜する, Mr. Archer. We four have been having a delightful little dinner together, and my child has gone up to dress. She 推定する／予想するs you; she will be 負かす／撃墜する in a moment. We were just admiring these marvellous flowers, which will surprise her when she 再現するs."

Winsett remained on his feet. "I'm afraid I must be off. Please tell Madame Olenska that we shall all feel lost when she abandons our street. This house has been an oasis."

"Ah, but she won't abandon YOU. Poetry and art are the breath of life to her. It IS poetry you 令状, Mr. Winsett?"

"井戸／弁護士席, no; but I いつかs read it," said Winsett, 含むing the group in a general nod and slipping out of the room.

"A caustic spirit--un peu sauvage. But so witty; Dr. Carver, you DO think him witty?"

"I never think of wit," said Dr. Carver 厳しく.

"Ah--ah--you never think of wit! How merciless he is to us weak mortals, Mr. Archer! But he lives only in the life of the spirit; and tonight he is mentally 準備するing the lecture he is to 配達する presently at Mrs. Blenker's. Dr. Carver, would there be time, before you start for the Blenkers' to explain to Mr. Archer your illuminating 発見 of the Direct 接触する? But no; I see it is nearly nine o'clock, and we have no 権利 to 拘留する you while so many are waiting for your message."

Dr. Carver looked わずかに disappointed at this 結論, but, having compared his ponderous gold timepiece with Madame Olenska's little travelling-clock, he reluctantly gathered up his mighty 四肢s for 出発.

"I shall see you later, dear friend?" he 示唆するd to the Marchioness, who replied with a smile: "As soon as Ellen's carriage comes I will join you; I do hope the lecture won't have begun."

Dr. Carver looked thoughtfully at Archer. "Perhaps, if this young gentleman is 利益／興味d in my experiences, Mrs. Blenker might 許す you to bring him with you?"

"Oh, dear friend, if it were possible--I am sure she would be too happy. But I 恐れる my Ellen counts on Mr. Archer herself."

"That," said Dr. Carver, "is unfortunate--but here is my card." He 手渡すd it to Archer, who read on it, in Gothic characters:

|---------------------------|

|      Agathon Carter       |
|    The Valley of Love     |

| Kittasquattamy, N. Y. |
|---------------------------|

Dr. Carver 屈服するd himself out, and Mrs. Manson, with a sigh that might have been either of 悔いる or 救済, again waved Archer to a seat.

"Ellen will be 負かす／撃墜する in a moment; and before she comes, I am so glad of this 静かな moment with you."

Archer murmured his 楽しみ at their 会合, and the Marchioness continued, in her low sighing accents: "I know everything, dear Mr. Archer--my child has told me all you have done for her. Your wise advice: your 勇敢な firmness--thank heaven it was not too late!"

The young man listened with かなりの 当惑. Was there any one, he wondered, to whom Madame Olenska had not 布告するd his 介入 in her 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s?

"Madame Olenska 誇張するs; I 簡単に gave her a 合法的な opinion, as she asked me to."

"Ah, but in doing it--in doing it you were the unconscious 器具 of--of--what word have we moderns for Providence, Mr. Archer?" cried the lady, 攻撃するing her 長，率いる on one 味方する and drooping her lids mysteriously. "Little did you know that at that very moment I was 存在 控訴，上告d to: 存在 approached, in fact--from the other 味方する of the 大西洋!"

She ちらりと見ることd over her shoulder, as though fearful of 存在 overheard, and then, 製図／抽選 her 議長，司会を務める nearer, and raising a tiny ivory fan to her lips, breathed behind it: "By the Count himself--my poor, mad, foolish Olenski; who asks only to take her 支援する on her own 条件."

"Good God!" Archer exclaimed, springing up.

"You are horrified? Yes, of course; I understand. I don't defend poor Stanislas, though he has always called me his best friend. He does not defend himself--he casts himself at her feet: in my person." She tapped her emaciated bosom. "I have his letter here."

"A letter?--Has Madame Olenska seen it?" Archer stammered, his brain whirling with the shock of the 告示.

The Marchioness Manson shook her 長，率いる softly. "Time--time; I must have time. I know my Ellen-- haughty, intractable; shall I say, just a shade unforgiving?"

"But, good heavens, to 許す is one thing; to go 支援する into that hell--"

"Ah, yes," the Marchioness acquiesced. "So she 述べるs it--my 極度の慎重さを要する child! But on the 構成要素 味方する, Mr. Archer, if one may stoop to consider such things; do you know what she is giving up? Those roses there on the sofa--acres like them, under glass and in the open, in his matchless terraced gardens at Nice! Jewels-- historic pearls: the Sobieski emeralds--sables,--but she cares nothing for all these! Art and beauty, those she does care for, she lives for, as I always have; and those also surrounded her. Pictures, priceless furniture, music, brilliant conversation--ah, that, my dear young man, if you'll excuse me, is what you've no conception of here! And she had it all; and the homage of the greatest. She tells me she is not thought handsome in New York--good heavens! Her portrait has been painted nine times; the greatest artists in Europe have begged for the 特権. Are these things nothing? And the 悔恨 of an adoring husband?"

As the Marchioness Manson rose to her 最高潮 her 直面する assumed an 表現 of ecstatic retrospection which would have moved Archer's mirth had he not been numb with amazement.

He would have laughed if any one had foretold to him that his first sight of poor Medora Manson would have been in the guise of a messenger of Satan; but he was in no mood for laughing now, and she seemed to him to come straight out of the hell from which Ellen Olenska had just escaped.

"She knows nothing yet--of all this?" he asked 突然の.

Mrs. Manson laid a purple finger on her lips. "Nothing 直接／まっすぐに--but does she 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う? Who can tell? The truth is, Mr. Archer, I have been waiting to see you. From the moment I heard of the 会社／堅い stand you had taken, and of your 影響（力） over her, I hoped it might be possible to count on your support--to 納得させる you . . ."

"That she せねばならない go 支援する? I would rather see her dead!" cried the young man violently.

"Ah," the Marchioness murmured, without 明白な 憤慨. For a while she sat in her arm-議長，司会を務める, 開始 and shutting the absurd ivory fan between her mittened fingers; but suddenly she 解除するd her 長，率いる and listened.

"Here she comes," she said in a 早い whisper; and then, pointing to the bouquet on the sofa: "Am I to understand that you prefer THAT, Mr. Archer? After all, marriage is marriage . . . and my niece is still a wife. . .

XVIII.

What are you two plotting together, aunt Medora?" Madame Olenska cried as she （機の）カム into the room.

She was dressed as if for a ball. Everything about her shimmered and 微光d softly, as if her dress had been woven out of candle-beams; and she carried her 長，率いる high, like a pretty woman challenging a roomful of 競争相手s.

"We were 説, my dear, that here was something beautiful to surprise you with," Mrs. Manson 再結合させるd, rising to her feet and pointing archly to the flowers.

Madame Olenska stopped short and looked at the bouquet. Her colour did not change, but a sort of white radiance of 怒り／怒る ran over her like summer 雷. "Ah," she exclaimed, in a shrill 発言する／表明する that the young man had never heard, "who is ridiculous enough to send me a bouquet? Why a bouquet? And why tonight of all nights? I am not going to a ball; I am not a girl engaged to be married. But some people are always ridiculous."

She turned 支援する to the door, opened it, and called out: "Nastasia!"

The ubiquitous handmaiden 敏速に appeared, and Archer heard Madame Olenska say, in an Italian that she seemed to pronounce with intentional deliberateness in order that he might follow it: "Here--throw this into the dustbin!" and then, as Nastasia 星／主役にするd protestingly: "But no--it's not the fault of the poor flowers. Tell the boy to carry them to the house three doors away, the house of Mr. Winsett, the dark gentleman who dined here. His wife is ill--they may give her 楽しみ . . . The boy is out, you say? Then, my dear one, run yourself; here, put my cloak over you and 飛行機で行く. I want the thing out of the house すぐに! And, as you live, don't say they come from me!"

She flung her velvet オペラ cloak over the maid's shoulders and turned 支援する into the 製図／抽選-room, shutting the door はっきりと. Her bosom was rising high under its lace, and for a moment Archer thought she was about to cry; but she burst into a laugh instead, and looking from the Marchioness to Archer, asked 突然の: "And you two--have you made friends!"

"It's for Mr. Archer to say, darling; he has waited 根気よく while you were dressing."

"Yes--I gave you time enough: my hair wouldn't go," Madame Olenska said, raising her 手渡す to the heaped-up curls of her chignon. "But that reminds me: I see Dr. Carver is gone, and you'll be late at the Blenkers'. Mr. Archer, will you put my aunt in the carriage?"

She followed the Marchioness into the hall, saw her fitted into a miscellaneous heap of overshoes, shawls and tippets, and called from the doorstep: "Mind, the carriage is to be 支援する for me at ten!" Then she returned to the 製図／抽選-room, where Archer, on re-entering it, 設立する her standing by the mantelpiece, 診察するing herself in the mirror. It was not usual, in New York society, for a lady to 演説（する）／住所 her parlour-maid as "my dear one," and send her out on an errand wrapped in her own オペラ-cloak; and Archer, through all his deeper feelings, tasted the pleasurable excitement of 存在 in a world where 活動／戦闘 followed on emotion with such Olympian 速度(を上げる）.

Madame Olenska did not move when he （機の）カム up behind her, and for a second their 注目する，もくろむs met in the mirror; then she turned, threw herself into her sofacorner, and sighed out: "There's time for a cigarette."

He 手渡すd her the box and lit a 流出／こぼす for her; and as the 炎上 flashed up into her 直面する she ちらりと見ることd at him with laughing 注目する，もくろむs and said: "What do you think of me in a temper?"

Archer paused a moment; then he answered with sudden 決意／決議: "It makes me understand what your aunt has been 説 about you."

"I knew she'd been talking about me. 井戸／弁護士席?"

"She said you were used to all 肉親，親類d of things-- splendours and amusements and excitements--that we could never hope to give you here."

Madame Olenska smiled faintly into the circle of smoke about her lips.

"Medora is incorrigibly romantic. It has made up to her for so many things!"

Archer hesitated again, and again took his 危険. "Is your aunt's romanticism always 一貫した with 正確?"

"You mean: does she speak the truth?" Her niece considered. "井戸／弁護士席, I'll tell you: in almost everything she says, there's something true and something untrue. But why do you ask? What has she been telling you?"

He looked away into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and then 支援する at her 向こうずねing presence. His heart 強化するd with the thought that this was their last evening by that fireside, and that in a moment the carriage would come to carry her away.

"She says--she pretends that Count Olenski has asked her to 説得する you to go 支援する to him."

Madame Olenska made no answer. She sat motionless, 持つ／拘留するing her cigarette in her half-解除するd 手渡す. The 表現 of her 直面する had not changed; and Archer remembered that he had before noticed her 明らかな incapacity for surprise.

"You knew, then?" he broke out.

She was silent for so long that the ash dropped from her cigarette. She 小衝突d it to the 床に打ち倒す. "She has hinted about a letter: poor darling! Medora's hints--"

"Is it at your husband's request that she has arrived here suddenly?"

Madame Olenska seemed to consider this question also. "There again: one can't tell. She told me she had had a `spiritual 召喚するs,' whatever that is, from Dr. Carver. I'm afraid she's going to marry Dr. Carver . . . poor Medora, there's always some one she wants to marry. But perhaps the people in Cuba just got tired of her! I think she was with them as a sort of paid companion. Really, I don't know why she （機の）カム."

"But you do believe she has a letter from your husband?"

Again Madame Olenska brooded silently; then she said: "After all, it was to be 推定する／予想するd."

The young man rose and went to lean against the fireplace. A sudden restlessness 所有するd him, and he was tongue-tied by the sense that their minutes were numbered, and that at any moment he might hear the wheels of the returning carriage.

"You know that your aunt believes you will go 支援する?"

Madame Olenska raised her 長，率いる quickly. A 深い blush rose to her 直面する and spread over her neck and shoulders. She blushed seldom and painfully, as if it 傷つける her like a 燃やす.

"Many cruel things have been believed of me," she said.

"Oh, Ellen--許す me; I'm a fool and a brute!"

She smiled a little. "You are horribly nervous; you have your own troubles. I know you think the Wellands are 不当な about your marriage, and of course I agree with you. In Europe people don't understand our long American 約束／交戦s; I suppose they are not as 静める as we are." She pronounced the "we" with a faint 強調 that gave it an ironic sound.

Archer felt the irony but did not dare to take it up. After all, she had perhaps purposely deflected the conversation from her own 事件／事情／状勢s, and after the 苦痛 his last words had evidently 原因（となる）d her he felt that all he could do was to follow her lead. But the sense of the 病弱なing hour made him desperate: he could not 耐える the thought that a 障壁 of words should 減少（する） between them again.

"Yes," he said 突然の; "I went south to ask May to marry me after 復活祭. There's no 推論する／理由 why we shouldn't be married then."

"And May adores you--and yet you couldn't 納得させる her? I thought her too intelligent to be the slave of such absurd superstitions."

"She IS too intelligent--she's not their slave."

Madame Olenska looked at him. "井戸／弁護士席, then--I don't understand."

Archer reddened, and hurried on with a 急ぐ. "We had a frank talk--almost the first. She thinks my impatience a bad 調印する."

"慈悲の heavens--a bad 調印する?"

"She thinks it means that I can't 信用 myself to go on caring for her. She thinks, in short, I want to marry her at once to get away from some one that I--care for more."

Madame Olenska 診察するd this curiously. "But if she thinks that--why isn't she in a hurry too?"

"Because she's not like that: she's so much nobler. She 主張するs all the more on the long 約束／交戦, to give me time--"

"Time to give her up for the other woman?"

"If I want to."

Madame Olenska leaned toward the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and gazed into it with 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 注目する，もくろむs. 負かす／撃墜する the 静かな street Archer heard the approaching trot of her horses.

"That IS noble," she said, with a slight break in her 発言する／表明する.

"Yes. But it's ridiculous."

"Ridiculous? Because you don't care for any one else?"

"Because I don't mean to marry any one else."

"Ah." There was another long interval. At length she looked up at him and asked: "This other woman-- does she love you?"

"Oh, there's no other woman; I mean, the person that May was thinking of is--was never--"

"Then, why, after all, are you in such haste?"

"There's your carriage," said Archer.

She half-rose and looked about her with absent 注目する，もくろむs. Her fan and gloves lay on the sofa beside her and she 選ぶd them up mechanically.

"Yes; I suppose I must be going."

"You're going to Mrs. Struthers's?"

"Yes." She smiled and 追加するd: "I must go where I am 招待するd, or I should be too lonely. Why not come with me?"

Archer felt that at any cost he must keep her beside him, must make her give him the 残り／休憩（する） of her evening. Ignoring her question, he continued to lean against the chimney-piece, his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the 手渡す in which she held her gloves and fan, as if watching to see if he had the 力／強力にする to make her 減少（する） them.

"May guessed the truth," he said. "There is another woman--but not the one she thinks."

Ellen Olenska made no answer, and did not move. After a moment he sat 負かす／撃墜する beside her, and, taking her 手渡す, softly unclasped it, so that the gloves and fan fell on the sofa between them.

She started up, and 解放する／自由なing herself from him moved away to the other 味方する of the hearth. "Ah, don't make love to me! Too many people have done that," she said, frowning.

Archer, changing colour, stood up also: it was the bitterest rebuke she could have given him. "I have never made love to you," he said, "and I never shall. But you are the woman I would have married if it had been possible for either of us."

"Possible for either of us?" She looked at him with unfeigned astonishment. "And you say that--when it's you who've made it impossible?"

He 星／主役にするd at her, groping in a blackness through which a 選び出す／独身 arrow of light tore its blinding way.

"I'VE made it impossible--?"

"You, you, YOU!" she cried, her lip trembling like a child's on the 瀬戸際 of 涙／ほころびs. "Isn't it you who made me give up 離婚ing--give it up because you showed me how selfish and wicked it was, how one must sacrifice one's self to 保存する the dignity of marriage . . . and to spare one's family the publicity, the スキャンダル? And because my family was going to be your family--for May's sake and for yours--I did what you told me, what you 証明するd to me that I せねばならない do. Ah," she broke out with a sudden laugh, "I've made no secret of having done it for you!"

She sank 負かす／撃墜する on the sofa again, crouching の中で the festive ripples of her dress like a stricken masquerader; and the young man stood by the fireplace and continued to gaze at her without moving.

"Good God," he groaned. "When I thought--"

"You thought?"

"Ah, don't ask me what I thought!"

Still looking at her, he saw the same 燃やすing 紅潮／摘発する creep up her neck to her 直面する. She sat upright, 直面するing him with a rigid dignity.

"I do ask you."

"井戸／弁護士席, then: there were things in that letter you asked me to read--"

"My husband's letter?"

"Yes."

"I had nothing to 恐れる from that letter: 絶対 nothing! All I 恐れるd was to bring notoriety, スキャンダル, on the family--on you and May."

"Good God," he groaned again, 屈服するing his 直面する in his 手渡すs.

The silence that followed lay on them with the 負わせる of things final and irrevocable. It seemed to Archer to be 鎮圧するing him 負かす／撃墜する like his own 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-石／投石する; in all the wide 未来 he saw nothing that would ever 解除する that 負担 from his heart. He did not move from his place, or raise his 長，率いる from his 手渡すs; his hidden eyeballs went on 星／主役にするing into utter 不明瞭.

"At least I loved you--" he brought out.

On the other 味方する of the hearth, from the sofa-corner where he supposed that she still crouched, he heard a faint stifled crying like a child's. He started up and （機の）カム to her 味方する.

"Ellen! What madness! Why are you crying? Nothing's done that can't be undone. I'm still 解放する／自由な, and you're going to be." He had her in his 武器, her 直面する like a wet flower at his lips, and all their vain terrors shrivelling up like ghosts at sunrise. The one thing that astonished him now was that he should have stood for five minutes arguing with her across the width of the room, when just touching her made everything so simple.

She gave him 支援する all his kiss, but after a moment he felt her 強化するing in his 武器, and she put him aside and stood up.

"Ah, my poor Newland--I suppose this had to be. But it doesn't in the least alter things," she said, looking 負かす／撃墜する at him in her turn from the hearth.

"It alters the whole of life for me."

"No, no--it mustn't, it can't. You're engaged to May Welland; and I'm married."

He stood up too, 紅潮／摘発するd and resolute. "Nonsense! It's too late for that sort of thing. We've no 権利 to 嘘（をつく） to other people or to ourselves. We won't talk of your marriage; but do you see me marrying May after this?"

She stood silent, 残り／休憩（する）ing her thin 肘s on the mantelpiece, her profile 反映するd in the glass behind her. One of the locks of her chignon had become 緩和するd and hung on her neck; she looked haggard and almost old.

"I don't see you," she said at length, "putting that question to May. Do you?"

He gave a 無謀な shrug. "It's too late to do anything else."

"You say that because it's the easiest thing to say at this moment--not because it's true. In reality it's too late to do anything but what we'd both decided on."

"Ah, I don't understand you!"

She 軍隊d a pitiful smile that pinched her 直面する instead of smoothing it. "You don't understand because you 港／避難所't yet guessed how you've changed things for me: oh, from the first--long before I knew all you'd done."

"All I'd done?"

"Yes. I was perfectly unconscious at first that people here were shy of me--that they thought I was a dreadful sort of person. It seems they had even 辞退するd to 会合，会う me at dinner. I 設立する that out afterward; and how you'd made your mother go with you to the 先頭 der Luydens'; and how you'd 主張するd on 発表するing your 約束／交戦 at the Beaufort ball, so that I might have two families to stand by me instead of one--"

At that he broke into a laugh.

"Just imagine," she said, "how stupid and unobservant I was! I knew nothing of all this till Granny blurted it out one day. New York 簡単に meant peace and freedom to me: it was coming home. And I was so happy at 存在 の中で my own people that every one I met seemed 肉親，親類d and good, and glad to see me. But from the very beginning," she continued, "I felt there was no one as 肉親，親類d as you; no one who gave me 推論する／理由s that I understood for doing what at first seemed so hard and--unnecessary. The very good people didn't 納得させる me; I felt they'd never been tempted. But you knew; you understood; you had felt the world outside tugging at one with all its golden 手渡すs--and yet you hated the things it asks of one; you hated happiness bought by disloyalty and cruelty and 無関心／冷淡. That was what I'd never known before--and it's better than anything I've known."

She spoke in a low even 発言する／表明する, without 涙／ほころびs or 明白な agitation; and each word, as it dropped from her, fell into his breast like 燃やすing lead. He sat 屈服するd over, his 長，率いる between his 手渡すs, 星／主役にするing at the hearthrug, and at the tip of the satin shoe that showed under her dress. Suddenly he knelt 負かす／撃墜する and kissed the shoe.

She bent over him, laying her 手渡すs on his shoulders, and looking at him with 注目する，もくろむs so 深い that he remained motionless under her gaze.

"Ah, don't let us undo what you've done!" she cried. "I can't go 支援する now to that other way of thinking. I can't love you unless I give you up."

His 武器 were yearning up to her; but she drew away, and they remained 直面するing each other, divided by the distance that her words had created. Then, 突然の, his 怒り／怒る 洪水d.

"And Beaufort? Is he to 取って代わる me?"

As the words sprang out he was 用意が出来ている for an answering ゆらめく of 怒り／怒る; and he would have welcomed it as 燃料 for his own. But Madame Olenska only grew a shade paler, and stood with her 武器 hanging 負かす／撃墜する before her, and her 長，率いる わずかに bent, as her way was when she pondered a question.

"He's waiting for you now at Mrs. Struthers's; why don't you go to him?" Archer sneered.

She turned to （犯罪の）一味 the bell. "I shall not go out this evening; tell the carriage to go and fetch the Signora Marchesa," she said when the maid （機の）カム.

After the door had の近くにd again Archer continued to look at her with bitter 注目する，もくろむs. "Why this sacrifice? Since you tell me that you're lonely I've no 権利 to keep you from your friends."

She smiled a little under her wet 攻撃するs. "I shan't be lonely now. I WAS lonely; I WAS afraid. But the emptiness and the 不明瞭 are gone; when I turn 支援する into myself now I'm like a child going at night into a room where there's always a light."

Her トン and her look still enveloped her in a soft inaccessibility, and Archer groaned out again: "I don't understand you!"

"Yet you understand May!"

He reddened under the retort, but kept his 注目する，もくろむs on her. "May is ready to give me up."

"What! Three days after you've entreated her on your 膝s to 急いで your marriage?"

"She's 辞退するd; that gives me the 権利--"

"Ah, you've taught me what an ugly word that is," she said.

He turned away with a sense of utter weariness. He felt as though he had been struggling for hours up the 直面する of a 法外な precipice, and now, just as he had fought his way to the 最高の，を越す, his 持つ／拘留する had given way and he was pitching 負かす／撃墜する headlong into 不明瞭.

If he could have got her in his 武器 again he might have swept away her arguments; but she still held him at a distance by something inscrutably aloof in her look and 態度, and by his own awed sense of her 誠実. At length he began to 嘆願d again.

"If we do this now it will be worse afterward--worse for every one--"

"No--no--no!" she almost 叫び声をあげるd, as if he 脅すd her.

At that moment the bell sent a long tinkle through the house. They had heard no carriage stopping at the door, and they stood motionless, looking at each other with startled 注目する，もくろむs.

Outside, Nastasia's step crossed the hall, the outer door opened, and a moment later she （機の）カム in carrying a 電報電信 which she 手渡すd to the Countess Olenska.

"The lady was very happy at the flowers," Nastasia said, smoothing her apron. "She thought it was her signor marito who had sent them, and she cried a little and said it was a folly."

Her mistress smiled and took the yellow envelope. She tore it open and carried it to the lamp; then, when the door had の近くにd again, she 手渡すd the 電報電信 to Archer.

It was 時代遅れの from St. Augustine, and 演説（する）／住所d to the Countess Olenska. In it he read: "Granny's 電報電信 successful. Papa and Mamma agree marriage after 復活祭. Am telegraphing Newland. Am too happy for words and love you dearly. Your 感謝する May."

Half an hour later, when Archer 打ち明けるd his own 前線-door, he 設立する a 類似の envelope on the hall-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on 最高の，を越す of his pile of 公式文書，認めるs and letters. The message inside the envelope was also from May Welland, and ran as follows: "Parents 同意 wedding Tuesday after 復活祭 at twelve Grace Church eight bridesmaids please see Rector so happy love May."

Archer crumpled up the yellow sheet as if the gesture could 絶滅する the news it 含む／封じ込めるd. Then he pulled out a small pocket-diary and turned over the pages with trembling fingers; but he did not find what he 手配中の，お尋ね者, and cramming the 電報電信 into his pocket he 機動力のある the stairs.

A light was 向こうずねing through the door of the little hall-room which served Janey as a dressing-room and boudoir, and her brother rapped impatiently on the パネル盤. The door opened, and his sister stood before him in her immemorial purple flannel dressing-gown, with her hair "on pins." Her 直面する looked pale and apprehensive.

"Newland! I hope there's no bad news in that 電報電信? I waited on 目的, in 事例／患者--" (No item of his correspondence was 安全な from Janey.)

He took no notice of her question. "Look here-- what day is 復活祭 this year?"

She looked shocked at such unchristian ignorance. "復活祭? Newland! Why, of course, the first week in April. Why?"

"The first week?" He turned again to the pages of his diary, calculating 速く under his breath. "The first week, did you say?" He threw 支援する his 長，率いる with a long laugh.

"For mercy's sake what's the 事柄?"

"Nothing's the 事柄, except that I'm going to be married in a month."

Janey fell upon his neck and 圧力（をかける）d him to her purple flannel breast. "Oh Newland, how wonderful! I'm so glad! But, dearest, why do you keep on laughing? Do hush, or you'll wake Mamma."

調書をとる／予約する II

XIX.

The day was fresh, with a lively spring 勝利，勝つd 十分な of dust. All the old ladies in both families had got out their faded sables and yellowing ermines, and the smell of camphor from the 前線 pews almost smothered the faint spring scent of the lilies banking the altar.

Newland Archer, at a signal from the sexton, had come out of the vestry and placed himself with his best man on the chancel step of Grace Church.

The signal meant that the brougham 耐えるing the bride and her father was in sight; but there was sure to be a かなりの interval of 調整 and 協議 in the ロビー, where the bridesmaids were already hovering like a cluster of 復活祭 blossoms. During this 避けられない lapse of time the bridegroom, in proof of his 切望, was 推定する／予想するd to expose himself alone to the gaze of the 組み立てる／集結するd company; and Archer had gone through this 形式順守 as resignedly as through all the others which made of a nineteenth century New York wedding a 儀式 that seemed to belong to the 夜明け of history. Everything was 平等に 平易な--or 平等に painful, as one chose to put it--in the path he was committed to tread, and he had obeyed the flurried （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令s of his best man as piously as other bridegrooms had obeyed his own, in the days when he had guided them through the same 迷宮／迷路.

So far he was reasonably sure of having 実行するd all his 義務s. The bridesmaids' eight bouquets of white lilac and lilies-of-the-valley had been sent in 予定 time, 同様に as the gold and sapphire sleeve-links of the eight 勧めるs and the best man's cat's-注目する，もくろむ scarf-pin; Archer had sat up half the night trying to 変化させる the 言い回し of his thanks for the last （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of 現在のs from men friends and ex-lady-loves; the 料金s for the Bishop and the Rector were 安全に in the pocket of his best man; his own luggage was already at Mrs. Manson Mingott's, where the wedding-breakfast was to take place, and so were the travelling 着せる／賦与するs into which he was to change; and a 私的な compartment had been engaged in the train that was to carry the young couple to their unknown 目的地--concealment of the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in which the bridal night was to be spent 存在 one of the most sacred タブーs of the 先史の ritual.

"Got the （犯罪の）一味 all 権利?" whispered young 先頭 der Luyden Newland, who was inexperienced in the 義務s of a best man, and awed by the 負わせる of his 責任／義務.

Archer made the gesture which he had seen so many bridegrooms make: with his ungloved 権利 手渡す he felt in the pocket of his dark grey waistcoat, and 保証するd himself that the little gold circlet (engraved inside: Newland to May, April ---, 187-) was in its place; then, 再開するing his former 態度, his tall hat and pearl-grey gloves with 黒人／ボイコット stitchings しっかり掴むd in his left 手渡す, he stood looking at the door of the church.

総計費, Handel's March swelled pompously through the imitation 石／投石する 丸天井ing, carrying on its waves the faded drift of the many weddings at which, with cheerful 無関心／冷淡, he had stood on the same chancel step watching other brides float up the nave toward other bridegrooms.

"How like a first night at the オペラ!" he thought, recognising all the same 直面するs in the same boxes (no, pews), and wondering if, when the Last Trump sounded, Mrs. Selfridge Merry would be there with the same 非常に高い ostrich feathers in her bonnet, and Mrs. Beaufort with the same diamond earrings and the same smile--and whether suitable proscenium seats were already 用意が出来ている for them in another world.

After that there was still time to review, one by one, the familiar countenances in the first 列／漕ぐ／騒動s; the women's sharp with curiosity and excitement, the men's sulky with the 義務 of having to put on their frock-coats before 昼食, and fight for food at the wedding-breakfast.

"Too bad the breakfast is at old Catherine's," the bridegroom could fancy Reggie Chivers 説. "But I'm told that Lovell Mingott 主張するd on its 存在 cooked by his own chef, so it せねばならない be good if one can only get at it." And he could imagine Sillerton Jackson 追加するing with 当局: "My dear fellow, 港／避難所't you heard? It's to be served at small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, in the new English fashion."

Archer's 注目する，もくろむs ぐずぐず残るd a moment on the left-手渡す pew, where his mother, who had entered the church on Mr. Henry 先頭 der Luyden's arm, sat weeping softly under her Chantilly 隠す, her 手渡すs in her grandmother's ermine muff.

"Poor Janey!" he thought, looking at his sister, "even by screwing her 長，率いる around she can see only the people in the few 前線 pews; and they're mostly dowdy Newlands and Dagonets."

On the hither 味方する of the white 略章 dividing off the seats reserved for the families he saw Beaufort, tall and redfaced, scrutinising the women with his arrogant 星／主役にする. Beside him sat his wife, all silvery chinchilla and violets; and on the far 味方する of the 略章, Lawrence Lefferts's sleekly 小衝突d 長，率いる seemed to 開始する guard over the invisible deity of "Good Form" who 統括するd at the 儀式.

Archer wondered how many 欠陥s Lefferts's keen 注目する，もくろむs would discover in the ritual of his divinity; then he suddenly 解任するd that he too had once thought such questions important. The things that had filled his days seemed now like a nursery parody of life, or like the 口論する人s of mediaeval schoolmen over metaphysical 条件 that nobody had ever understood. A 嵐の discussion as to whether the wedding 現在のs should be "shown" had darkened the last hours before the wedding; and it seemed 信じられない to Archer that grown-up people should work themselves into a 明言する／公表する of agitation over such trifles, and that the 事柄 should have been decided (in the 消極的な) by Mrs. Welland's 説, with indignant 涙／ほころびs: "I should as soon turn the reporters loose in my house." Yet there was a time when Archer had had 限定された and rather 積極的な opinions on all such problems, and when everything 関心ing the manners and customs of his little tribe had seemed to him fraught with world-wide significance.

"And all the while, I suppose," he thought, "real people were living somewhere, and real things happening to them . . ."

"THERE THEY COME!" breathed the best man excitedly; but the bridegroom knew better.

The 用心深い 開始 of the door of the church meant only that Mr. Brown the livery-stable keeper (gowned in 黒人／ボイコット in his intermittent character of sexton) was taking a 予選 調査する of the scene before marshalling his 軍隊s. The door was softly shut again; then after another interval it swung majestically open, and a murmur ran through the church: "The family!"

Mrs. Welland （機の）カム first, on the arm of her eldest son. Her large pink 直面する was 適切な solemn, and her plum-coloured satin with pale blue 味方する-パネル盤s, and blue ostrich plumes in a small satin bonnet, met with general 是認; but before she had settled herself with a stately rustle in the pew opposite Mrs. Archer's the 観客s were craning their necks to see who was coming after her. Wild rumours had been abroad the day before to the 影響 that Mrs. Manson Mingott, in spite of her physical disabilities, had 解決するd on 存在 現在の at the 儀式; and the idea was so much in keeping with her 冒険的な character that bets ran high at the clubs as to her 存在 able to walk up the nave and squeeze into a seat. It was known that she had 主張するd on sending her own carpenter to look into the 可能性 of taking 負かす／撃墜する the end パネル盤 of the 前線 pew, and to 手段 the space between the seat and the 前線; but the result had been discouraging, and for one anxious day her family had watched her dallying with the 計画（する） of 存在 wheeled up the nave in her enormous Bath 議長，司会を務める and sitting enthroned in it at the foot of the chancel.

The idea of this monstrous （危険などに）さらす of her person was so painful to her relations that they could have covered with gold the ingenious person who suddenly discovered that the 議長，司会を務める was too wide to pass between the アイロンをかける uprights of the awning which 延長するd from the church door to the curbstone. The idea of doing away with this awning, and 明らかにする／漏らすing the bride to the 暴徒 of dressmakers and newspaper reporters who stood outside fighting to get 近づく the 共同のs of the canvas, 越えるd even old Catherine's courage, though for a moment she had 重さを計るd the 可能性. "Why, they might take a photograph of my child AND PUT IT IN THE PAPERS!" Mrs. Welland exclaimed when her mother's last 計画（する） was hinted to her; and from this 考えられない わいせつ the 一族／派閥 recoiled with a 集団の／共同の shudder. The ancestress had had to give in; but her 譲歩 was bought only by the 約束 that the weddingbreakfast should take place under her roof, though (as the Washington Square 関係 said) with the Wellands' house in 平易な reach it was hard to have to make a special price with Brown to 運動 one to the other end of nowhere.

Though all these 処理／取引s had been 広範囲にわたって 報告（する）／憶測d by the Jacksons a 冒険的な 少数，小数派 still clung to the belief that old Catherine would appear in church, and there was a 際立った lowering of the 気温 when she was 設立する to have been 取って代わるd by her daughter-in-法律. Mrs. Lovell Mingott had the high colour and glassy 星／主役にする induced in ladies of her age and habit by the 成果／努力 of getting into a new dress; but once the 失望 occasioned by her mother-in-法律's 非，不，無-外見 had 沈下するd, it was agreed that her 黒人／ボイコット Chantilly over lilac satin, with a bonnet of Parma violets, formed the happiest contrast to Mrs. Welland's blue and plum-colour. Far different was the impression produced by the gaunt and mincing lady who followed on Mr. Mingott's arm, in a wild dishevelment of （土地などの）細長い一片s and fringes and floating scarves; and as this last apparition glided into 見解（をとる） Archer's heart 契約d and stopped （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing.

He had taken it for 認めるd that the Marchioness Manson was still in Washington, where she had gone some four weeks 以前 with her niece, Madame Olenska. It was 一般に understood that their abrupt 出発 was 予定 to Madame Olenska's 願望（する） to 除去する her aunt from the baleful eloquence of Dr. Agathon Carver, who had nearly 後継するd in enlisting her as a 新採用する for the Valley of Love; and in the circumstances no one had 推定する／予想するd either of the ladies to return for the wedding. For a moment Archer stood with his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on Medora's fantastic 人物／姿／数字, 緊張するing to see who （機の）カム behind her; but the little 行列 was at an end, for all the lesser members of the family had taken their seats, and the eight tall 勧めるs, 集会 themselves together like birds or insects 準備するing for some 移住する manoeuvre, were already slipping through the 味方する doors into the ロビー.

"Newland--I say: SHE'S HERE!" the best man whispered.

Archer roused himself with a start.

A long time had 明らかに passed since his heart had stopped （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing, for the white and rosy 行列 was in fact half way up the nave, the Bishop, the Rector and two white-winged assistants were hovering about the flower-banked altar, and the first chords of the Spohr symphony were まき散らすing their flower-like 公式文書，認めるs before the bride.

Archer opened his 注目する，もくろむs (but could they really have been shut, as he imagined?), and felt his heart beginning to 再開する its usual 仕事. The music, the scent of the lilies on the altar, the 見通し of the cloud of tulle and orange-blossoms floating nearer and nearer, the sight of Mrs. Archer's 直面する suddenly convulsed with happy sobs, the low benedictory murmur of the Rector's 発言する／表明する, the ordered 進化s of the eight pink bridesmaids and the eight 黒人／ボイコット 勧めるs: all these sights, sounds and sensations, so familiar in themselves, so unutterably strange and meaningless in his new relation to them, were confusedly mingled in his brain.

"My God," he thought, "HAVE I got the （犯罪の）一味?"--and once more he went through the bridegroom's convulsive gesture.

Then, in a moment, May was beside him, such radiance streaming from her that it sent a faint warmth through his numbness, and he straightened himself and smiled into her 注目する，もくろむs.

"Dearly beloved, we are gathered together here," the Rector began . . .

The （犯罪の）一味 was on her 手渡す, the Bishop's benediction had been given, the bridesmaids were a-宙に浮く to 再開する their place in the 行列, and the 組織／臓器 was showing 予選 symptoms of breaking out into the Mendelssohn March, without which no newly-wedded couple had ever 現れるd upon New York.

"Your arm--I SAY, GIVE HER YOUR ARM!" young Newland nervously hissed; and once more Archer became aware of having been 流浪して far off in the unknown. What was it that had sent him there, he wondered? Perhaps the glimpse, の中で the 匿名の／不明の 観客s in the transept, of a dark coil of hair under a hat which, a moment later, 明らかにする／漏らすd itself as belonging to an unknown lady with a long nose, so laughably unlike the person whose image she had evoked that he asked himself if he were becoming 支配する to hallucinations.

And now he and his wife were pacing slowly 負かす／撃墜する the nave, carried 今後 on the light Mendelssohn ripples, the spring day beckoning to them through 広範囲にわたって opened doors, and Mrs. Welland's chestnuts, with big white favours on their frontlets, curvetting and showing off at the far end of the canvas tunnel.

The footman, who had a still bigger white favour on his lapel, wrapped May's white cloak about her, and Archer jumped into the brougham at her 味方する. She turned to him with a 勝利を得た smile and their 手渡すs clasped under her 隠す.

"Darling!" Archer said--and suddenly the same 黒人／ボイコット abyss yawned before him and he felt himself 沈むing into it, deeper and deeper, while his 発言する／表明する rambled on 滑らかに and cheerfully: "Yes, of course I thought I'd lost the （犯罪の）一味; no wedding would be 完全にする if the poor devil of a bridegroom didn't go through that. But you DID keep me waiting, you know! I had time to think of every horror that might かもしれない happen."

She surprised him by turning, in 十分な Fifth Avenue, and flinging her 武器 about his neck. "But 非，不，無 ever CAN happen now, can it, Newland, as long as we two are together?"

Every 詳細（に述べる） of the day had been so carefully thought out that the young couple, after the wedding-breakfast, had ample time to put on their travelling-着せる／賦与するs, descend the wide Mingott stairs between laughing bridesmaids and weeping parents, and get into the brougham under the 伝統的な にわか雨 of rice and satin slippers; and there was still half an hour left in which to 運動 to the 駅／配置する, buy the last 週刊誌s at the bookstall with the 空気／公表する of seasoned travellers, and settle themselves in the reserved compartment in which May's maid had already placed her dove-coloured travelling cloak and glaringly new dressing-捕らえる、獲得する from London.

The old du Lac aunts at Rhinebeck had put their house at the 処分 of the bridal couple, with a 準備完了 奮起させるd by the prospect of spending a week in New York with Mrs. Archer; and Archer, glad to escape the usual "bridal 控訴" in a Philadelphia or Baltimore hotel, had 受託するd with an equal alacrity.

May was enchanted at the idea of going to the country, and childishly amused at the vain 成果／努力s of the eight bridesmaids to discover where their mysterious 退却／保養地 was 据えるd. It was thought "very English" to have a country-house lent to one, and the fact gave a last touch of distinction to what was 一般に 譲歩するd to be the most brilliant wedding of the year; but where the house was no one was permitted to know, except the parents of bride and groom, who, when 税金d with the knowledge, pursed their lips and said mysteriously: "Ah, they didn't tell us--" which was manifestly true, since there was no need to.

Once they were settled in their compartment, and the train, shaking off the endless 木造の 郊外s, had 押し進めるd out into the pale landscape of spring, talk became easier than Archer had 推定する／予想するd. May was still, in look and トン, the simple girl of yesterday, eager to compare 公式文書，認めるs with him as to the 出来事/事件s of the wedding, and discussing them as impartially as a bridesmaid talking it all over with an 勧める. At first Archer had fancied that this detachment was the disguise of an inward （軽い）地震; but her （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむs 明らかにする／漏らすd only the most tranquil unawareness. She was alone for the first time with her husband; but her husband was only the charming comrade of yesterday. There was no one whom she liked as much, no one whom she 信用d as 完全に, and the 最高潮に達するing "lark" of the whole delightful adventure of 約束／交戦 and marriage was to be off with him alone on a 旅行, like a grownup person, like a "married woman," in fact.

It was wonderful that--as he had learned in the 使節団 garden at St. Augustine--such depths of feeling could coexist with such absence of imagination. But he remembered how, even then, she had surprised him by dropping 支援する to inexpressive girlishness as soon as her 良心 had been 緩和するd of its 重荷（を負わせる）; and he saw that she would probably go through life 取引，協定ing to the best of her ability with each experience as it （機の）カム, but never 心配するing any by so much as a stolen ちらりと見ること.

Perhaps that faculty of unawareness was what gave her 注目する，もくろむs their transparency, and her 直面する the look of 代表するing a type rather than a person; as if she might have been chosen to 提起する／ポーズをとる for a 市民の Virtue or a Greek goddess. The 血 that ran so の近くに to her fair 肌 might have been a 保存するing fluid rather than a 荒廃させるing element; yet her look of indestructible youthfulness made her seem neither hard nor dull, but only 原始の and pure. In the 厚い of this meditation Archer suddenly felt himself looking at her with the startled gaze of a stranger, and 急落（する），激減（する）d into a reminiscence of the wedding-breakfast and of Granny Mingott's 巨大な and 勝利を得た pervasion of it.

May settled 負かす／撃墜する to frank enjoyment of the 支配する. "I was surprised, though--weren't you?--that aunt Medora （機の）カム after all. Ellen wrote that they were neither of them 井戸／弁護士席 enough to take the 旅行; I do wish it had been she who had 回復するd! Did you see the exquisite old lace she sent me?"

He had known that the moment must come sooner or later, but he had somewhat imagined that by 軍隊 of willing he might 持つ／拘留する it at bay.

"Yes--I--no: yes, it was beautiful," he said, looking at her blindly, and wondering if, whenever he heard those two syllables, all his carefully built-up world would 宙返り／暴落する about him like a house of cards.

"Aren't you tired? It will be good to have some tea when we arrive--I'm sure the aunts have got everything beautifully ready," he 動揺させるd on, taking her 手渡す in his; and her mind 急ぐd away 即時に to the magnificent tea and coffee service of Baltimore silver which the Beauforts had sent, and which "went" so perfectly with uncle Lovell Mingott's trays and sidedishes.

In the spring twilight the train stopped at the Rhinebeck 駅／配置する, and they walked along the 壇・綱領・公約 to the waiting carriage.

"Ah, how awfully 肉親，親類d of the 先頭 der Luydens-- they've sent their man over from Skuytercliff to 会合，会う us," Archer exclaimed, as a sedate person out of livery approached them and relieved the maid of her 捕らえる、獲得するs.

"I'm 極端に sorry, sir," said this 特使, "that a little 事故 has occurred at the 行方不明になる du Lacs': a 漏れる in the water-戦車／タンク. It happened yesterday, and Mr. 先頭 der Luyden, who heard of it this morning, sent a housemaid up by the 早期に train to get the Patroon's house ready. It will be やめる comfortable, I think you'll find, sir; and the 行方不明になる du Lacs have sent their cook over, so that it will be 正確に／まさに the same as if you'd been at Rhinebeck."

Archer 星／主役にするd at the （衆議院の）議長 so blankly that he repeated in still more apologetic accents: "It'll be 正確に／まさに the same, sir, I do 保証する you--" and May's eager 発言する／表明する broke out, covering the embarrassed silence: "The same as Rhinebeck? The Patroon's house? But it will be a hundred thousand times better--won't it, Newland? It's too dear and 肉親，親類d of Mr. 先頭 der Luyden to have thought of it."

And as they drove off, with the maid beside the coachman, and their 向こうずねing bridal 捕らえる、獲得するs on the seat before them, she went on excitedly: "Only fancy, I've never been inside it--have you? The 先頭 der Luydens show it to so few people. But they opened it for Ellen, it seems, and she told me what a darling little place it was: she says it's the only house she's seen in America that she could imagine 存在 perfectly happy in."

"井戸／弁護士席--that's what we're going to be, isn't it?" cried her husband gaily; and she answered with her boyish smile: "Ah, it's just our luck beginning--the wonderful luck we're always going to have together!"

XX.

Of course we must dine with Mrs. Carfry, dearest," Archer said; and his wife looked at him with an anxious frown across the monumental Britannia ware of their 宿泊するing house breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

In all the 雨の 砂漠 of autumnal London there were only two people whom the Newland Archers knew; and these two they had sedulously 避けるd, in 順応／服従 with the old New York tradition that it was not "dignified" to 軍隊 one's self on the notice of one's 知識s in foreign countries.

Mrs. Archer and Janey, in the course of their visits to Europe, had so unflinchingly lived up to this 原則, and met the friendly 前進するs of their fellow-travellers with an 空気／公表する of such impenetrable reserve, that they had almost 達成するd the 記録，記録的な／記録する of never having 交流d a word with a "foreigner" other than those 雇うd in hotels and 鉄道-駅／配置するs. Their own compatriots-- save those 以前 known or 適切に 信じる／認定／派遣するd-- they 扱う／治療するd with an even more pronounced disdain; so that, unless they ran across a Chivers, a Dagonet or a Mingott, their months abroad were spent in an 無傷の tete-a-tete. But the 最大の 警戒s are いつかs unavailing; and one night at Botzen one of the two English ladies in the room across the passage (whose 指名するs, dress and social 状況／情勢 were already intimately known to Janey) had knocked on the door and asked if Mrs. Archer had a 瓶／封じ込める of liniment. The other lady--the 侵入者's sister, Mrs. Carfry--had been 掴むd with a sudden attack of bronchitis; and Mrs. Archer, who never travelled without a 完全にする family pharmacy, was fortunately able to produce the 要求するd 治療（薬）.

Mrs. Carfry was very ill, and as she and her sister 行方不明になる Harle were travelling alone they were profoundly 感謝する to the Archer ladies, who 供給（する）d them with ingenious 慰安s and whose efficient maid helped to nurse the 無効の 支援する to health.

When the Archers left Botzen they had no idea of ever seeing Mrs. Carfry and 行方不明になる Harle again. Nothing, to Mrs. Archer's mind, would have been more "undignified" than to 軍隊 one's self on the notice of a "foreigner" to whom one had happened to （判決などを）下す an 偶発の service. But Mrs. Carfry and her sister, to whom this point of 見解（をとる） was unknown, and who would have 設立する it utterly 理解できない, felt themselves linked by an eternal 感謝 to the "delightful Americans" who had been so 肉親，親類d at Botzen. With touching fidelity they 掴むd every chance of 会合 Mrs. Archer and Janey in the course of their 大陸の travels, and 陳列する，発揮するd a supernatural acuteness in finding out when they were to pass through London on their way to or from the 明言する／公表するs. The intimacy became indissoluble, and Mrs. Archer and Janey, whenever they alighted at Brown's Hotel, 設立する themselves を待つd by two affectionate friends who, like themselves, cultivated ferns in Wardian 事例／患者s, made macrame lace, read the memoirs of the Baroness Bunsen and had 見解（をとる）s about the occupants of the 主要な London pulpits. As Mrs. Archer said, it made "another thing of London" to know Mrs. Carfry and 行方不明になる Harle; and by the time that Newland became engaged the tie between the families was so 堅固に 設立するd that it was thought "only 権利" to send a wedding 招待 to the two English ladies, who sent, in return, a pretty bouquet of 圧力（をかける）d Alpine flowers under glass. And on the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, when Newland and his wife sailed for England, Mrs. Archer's last word had been: "You must take May to see Mrs. Carfry."

Newland and his wife had had no idea of obeying this （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令; but Mrs. Carfry, with her usual acuteness, had run them 負かす／撃墜する and sent them an 招待 to dine; and it was over this 招待 that May Archer was wrinkling her brows across the tea and muffins.

"It's all very 井戸／弁護士席 for you, Newland; you KNOW them. But I shall feel so shy の中で a lot of people I've never met. And what shall I wear?"

Newland leaned 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める and smiled at her. She looked handsomer and more Diana-like than ever. The moist English 空気／公表する seemed to have 深くするd the bloom of her cheeks and 軟化するd the slight hardness of her virginal features; or else it was 簡単に the inner glow of happiness, 向こうずねing through like a light under ice.

"Wear, dearest? I thought a trunkful of things had come from Paris last week."

"Yes, of course. I meant to say that I shan't know WHICH to wear." She pouted a little. "I've never dined out in London; and I don't want to be ridiculous."

He tried to enter into her perplexity. "But don't Englishwomen dress just like everybody else in the evening?"

"Newland! How can you ask such funny questions? When they go to the theatre in old ball-dresses and 明らかにする 長，率いるs."

"井戸／弁護士席, perhaps they wear new ball-dresses at home; but at any 率 Mrs. Carfry and 行方不明になる Harle won't. They'll wear caps like my mother's--and shawls; very soft shawls."

"Yes; but how will the other women be dressed?"

"Not 同様に as you, dear," he 再結合させるd, wondering what had suddenly developed in her Janey's morbid 利益／興味 in 着せる／賦与するs.

She 押し進めるd 支援する her 議長，司会を務める with a sigh. "That's dear of you, Newland; but it doesn't help me much."

He had an inspiration. "Why not wear your weddingdress ? That can't be wrong, can it?"

"Oh, dearest! If I only had it here! But it's gone to Paris to be made over for next winter, and 価値（がある） hasn't sent it 支援する."

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席--" said Archer, getting up. "Look here-- the 霧's 解除するing. If we made a dash for the 国家の Gallery we might manage to catch a glimpse of the pictures."

The Newland Archers were on their way home, after a three months' wedding-小旅行する which May, in 令状ing to her girl friends, ばく然と summarised as "blissful."

They had not gone to the Italian Lakes: on reflection, Archer had not been able to picture his wife in that particular setting. Her own inclination (after a month with the Paris dressmakers) was for 登山 in July and swimming in August. This 計画（する） they punctually 実行するd, spending July at Interlaken and Grindelwald, and August at a little place called Etretat, on the Normandy coast, which some one had recommended as quaint and 静かな. Once or twice, in the mountains, Archer had pointed southward and said: "There's Italy"; and May, her feet in a gentian-bed, had smiled cheerfully, and replied: "It would be lovely to go there next winter, if only you didn't have to be in New York."

But in reality travelling 利益／興味d her even いっそう少なく than he had 推定する／予想するd. She regarded it (once her 着せる／賦与するs were ordered) as 単に an 大きくするd 適切な時期 for walking, riding, swimming, and trying her 手渡す at the fascinating new game of lawn tennis; and when they finally got 支援する to London (where they were to spend a fortnight while he ordered HIS 着せる／賦与するs) she no longer 隠すd the 切望 with which she looked 今後 to sailing.

In London nothing 利益／興味d her but the theatres and the shops; and she 設立する the theatres いっそう少なく exciting than the Paris cafes chantants where, under the blossoming horse-chestnuts of the Champs Elysees, she had had the novel experience of looking 負かす／撃墜する from the restaurant terrace on an audience of "cocottes," and having her husband 解釈する／通訳する to her as much of the songs as he thought suitable for bridal ears.

Archer had 逆戻りするd to all his old 相続するd ideas about marriage. It was いっそう少なく trouble to 適合する with the tradition and 扱う／治療する May 正確に／まさに as all his friends 扱う／治療するd their wives than to try to put into practice the theories with which his untrammelled bachelorhood had dallied. There was no use in trying to emancipate a wife who had not the dimmest notion that she was not 解放する／自由な; and he had long since discovered that May's only use of the liberty she supposed herself to 所有する would be to lay it on the altar of her wifely adoration. Her innate dignity would always keep her from making the gift abjectly; and a day might even come (as it once had) when she would find strength to take it altogether 支援する if she thought she were doing it for his own good. But with a conception of marriage so uncomplicated and incurious as hers such a 危機 could be brought about only by something visibly outrageous in his own 行為／行う; and the fineness of her feeling for him made that 考えられない. Whatever happened, he knew, she would always be loyal, gallant and unresentful; and that 誓約（する）d him to the practice of the same virtues.

All this tended to draw him 支援する into his old habits of mind. If her 簡単 had been the 簡単 of pettiness he would have chafed and rebelled; but since the lines of her character, though so few, were on the same 罰金 mould as her 直面する, she became the tutelary divinity of all his old traditions and reverences.

Such 質s were scarcely of the 肉親，親類d to enliven foreign travel, though they made her so 平易な and pleasant a companion; but he saw at once how they would 落ちる into place in their proper setting. He had no 恐れる of 存在 抑圧するd by them, for his artistic and 知識人 life would go on, as it always had, outside the 国内の circle; and within it there would be nothing small and stifling--coming 支援する to his wife would never be like entering a stuffy room after a tramp in the open. And when they had children the 空いている corners in both their lives would be filled.

All these things went through his mind during their long slow 運動 from Mayfair to South Kensington, where Mrs. Carfry and her sister lived. Archer too would have preferred to escape their friends' 歓待: in 順応／服従 with the family tradition he had always travelled as a sight-seer and looker-on, 影響する／感情ing a haughty unconsciousness of the presence of his fellowbeings. Once only, just after Harvard, he had spent a few gay weeks at Florence with a 禁止（する）d of queer Europeanised Americans, dancing all night with 肩書を与えるd ladies in palaces, and 賭事ing half the day with the rakes and dandies of the 流行の／上流の club; but it had all seemed to him, though the greatest fun in the world, as unreal as a carnival. These queer cosmopolitan women, 深い in 複雑にするd love-事件／事情／状勢s which they appeared to feel the need of 小売ing to every one they met, and the magnificent young officers and 年輩の dyed wits who were the 支配するs or the 受取人s of their 信用／信任s, were too different from the people Archer had grown up の中で, too much like expensive and rather malodorous hot-house exotics, to 拘留する his imagination long. To introduce his wife into such a society was out of the question; and in the course of his travels no other had shown any 示すd 切望 for his company.

Not long after their arrival in London he had run across the Duke of St. Austrey, and the Duke, 即時に and cordially recognising him, had said: "Look me up, won't you?"--but no proper-spirited American would have considered that a suggestion to be 行為／法令／行動するd on, and the 会合 was without a sequel. They had even managed to 避ける May's English aunt, the 銀行業者's wife, who was still in Yorkshire; in fact, they had purposely 延期するd going to London till the autumn in order that their arrival during the season might not appear 押し進めるing and snobbish to these unknown 親族s.

"Probably there'll be nobody at Mrs. Carfry's--London's a 砂漠 at this season, and you've made yourself much too beautiful," Archer said to May, who sat at his 味方する in the hansom so spotlessly splendid in her sky-blue cloak 辛勝する／優位d with swansdown that it seemed wicked to expose her to the London grime.

"I don't want them to think that we dress like savages," she replied, with a 軽蔑（する） that Pocahontas might have resented; and he was struck again by the 宗教的な reverence of even the most unworldly American women for the social advantages of dress.

"It's their armour," he thought, "their defence against the unknown, and their 反抗 of it." And he understood for the first time the earnestness with which May, who was incapable of tying a 略章 in her hair to charm him, had gone through the solemn 儀式 of selecting and ordering her 広範囲にわたる wardrobe.

He had been 権利 in 推定する／予想するing the party at Mrs. Carfry's to be a small one. Besides their hostess and her sister, they 設立する, in the long chilly 製図／抽選-room, only another shawled lady, a genial Vicar who was her husband, a silent lad whom Mrs. Carfry 指名するd as her 甥, and a small dark gentleman with lively 注目する，もくろむs whom she introduced as his 教える, pronouncing a French 指名する as she did so.

Into this dimly-lit and 薄暗い-featured group May Archer floated like a swan with the sunset on her: she seemed larger, fairer, more voluminously rustling than her husband had ever seen her; and he perceived that the rosiness and rustlingness were the 記念品s of an extreme and infantile shyness.

"What on earth will they 推定する／予想する me to talk about?" her helpless 注目する，もくろむs implored him, at the very moment that her dazzling apparition was calling 前へ／外へ the same 苦悩 in their own bosoms. But beauty, even when distrustful of itself, awakens 信用／信任 in the manly heart; and the Vicar and the French-指名するd 教える were soon manifesting to May their 願望（する） to put her at her 緩和する.

In spite of their best 成果／努力s, however, the dinner was a languishing 事件／事情／状勢. Archer noticed that his wife's way of showing herself at her 緩和する with foreigners was to become more uncompromisingly 地元の in her 言及／関連s, so that, though her loveliness was an 激励 to 賞賛, her conversation was a 冷気／寒がらせる to repartee. The Vicar soon abandoned the struggle; but the 教える, who spoke the most fluent and 遂行するd English, gallantly continued to 注ぐ it out to her until the ladies, to the manifest 救済 of all 関心d, went up to the 製図／抽選-room.

The Vicar, after a glass of port, was 強いるd to hurry away to a 会合, and the shy 甥, who appeared to be an 無効の, was packed off to bed. But Archer and the 教える continued to sit over their ワイン, and suddenly Archer 設立する himself talking as he had not done since his last 討論会 with Ned Winsett. The Carfry 甥, it turned out, had been 脅すd with 消費, and had had to leave Harrow for Switzerland, where he had spent two years in the milder 空気／公表する of Lake Leman. 存在 a bookish 青年, he had been ゆだねるd to M. Riviere, who had brought him 支援する to England, and was to remain with him till he went up to Oxford the に引き続いて spring; and M. Riviere 追加するd with 簡単 that he should then have to look out for another 職業.

It seemed impossible, Archer thought, that he should be long without one, so 変化させるd were his 利益／興味s and so many his gifts. He was a man of about thirty, with a thin ugly 直面する (May would certainly have called him ありふれた-looking) to which the play of his ideas gave an 激しい expressiveness; but there was nothing frivolous or cheap in his 活気／アニメーション.

His father, who had died young, had filled a small 外交の 地位，任命する, and it had been ーするつもりであるd that the son should follow the same career; but an insatiable taste for letters had thrown the young man into journalism, then into authorship (明らかに 不成功の), and at length--after other 実験s and vicissitudes which he spared his listener--into 教えるing English 青年s in Switzerland. Before that, however, he had lived much in Paris, たびたび（訪れる）d the Goncourt grenier, been advised by Maupassant not to 試みる／企てる to 令状 (even that seemed to Archer a dazzling honour!), and had often talked with Merimee in his mother's house. He had 明白に always been 猛烈に poor and anxious (having a mother and an unmarried sister to 供給する for), and it was 明らかな that his literary ambitions had failed. His 状況／情勢, in fact, seemed, materially speaking, no more brilliant than Ned Winsett's; but he had lived in a world in which, as he said, no one who loved ideas need hunger mentally. As it was 正確に of that love that poor Winsett was 餓死するing to death, Archer looked with a sort of vicarious envy at this eager impecunious young man who had fared so richly in his poverty.

"You see, Monsieur, it's 価値（がある） everything, isn't it, to keep one's 知識人 liberty, not to enslave one's 力／強力にするs of 評価, one's 批判的な independence? It was because of that that I abandoned journalism, and took to so much duller work: 教えるing and 私的な secretaryship. There is a good 取引，協定 of drudgery, of course; but one 保存するs one's moral freedom, what we call in French one's quant a soi. And when one hears good talk one can join in it without 妥協ing any opinions but one's own; or one can listen, and answer it inwardly. Ah, good conversation--there's nothing like it, is there? The 空気／公表する of ideas is the only 空気／公表する 価値（がある） breathing. And so I have never regretted giving up either 外交 or journalism--two different forms of the same self-abdication." He 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his vivid 注目する，もくろむs on Archer as he lit another cigarette. "Voyez-vous, Monsieur, to be able to look life in the 直面する: that's 価値（がある） living in a garret for, isn't it? But, after all, one must earn enough to 支払う／賃金 for the garret; and I 自白する that to grow old as a 私的な 教える--or a `私的な' anything--is almost as 冷気／寒がらせるing to the imagination as a second secretaryship at Bucharest. いつかs I feel I must make a 急落（する），激減（する）: an 巨大な 急落（する），激減（する）. Do you suppose, for instance, there would be any 開始 for me in America-- in New York?"

Archer looked at him with startled 注目する，もくろむs. New York, for a young man who had たびたび（訪れる）d the Goncourts and Flaubert, and who thought the life of ideas the only one 価値（がある） living! He continued to 星／主役にする at M. Riviere perplexedly, wondering how to tell him that his very 優越s and advantages would be the surest hindrance to success.

"New York--New York--but must it be 特に New York?" he stammered, utterly unable to imagine what lucrative 開始 his native city could 申し込む／申し出 to a young man to whom good conversation appeared to be the only necessity.

A sudden 紅潮／摘発する rose under M. Riviere's sallow 肌. "I--I thought it your metropolis: is not the 知識人 life more active there?" he 再結合させるd; then, as if 恐れるing to give his hearer the impression of having asked a favour, he went on あわてて: "One throws out 無作為の suggestions--more to one's self than to others. In reality, I see no 即座の prospect--" and rising from his seat he 追加するd, without a trace of 強制: "But Mrs. Carfry will think that I せねばならない be taking you upstairs."

During the homeward 運動 Archer pondered 深く，強烈に on this episode. His hour with M. Riviere had put new 空気／公表する into his 肺s, and his first impulse had been to 招待する him to dine the next day; but he was beginning to understand why married men did not always すぐに 産する／生じる to their first impulses.

"That young 教える is an 利益／興味ing fellow: we had some awfully good talk after dinner about 調書をとる／予約するs and things," he threw out 試験的に in the hansom.

May roused herself from one of the dreamy silences into which he had read so many meanings before six months of marriage had given him the 重要な to them.

"The little Frenchman? Wasn't he dreadfully ありふれた?" she questioned coldly; and he guessed that she nursed a secret 失望 at having been 招待するd out in London to 会合，会う a clergyman and a French 教える. The 失望 was not occasioned by the 感情 ordinarily defined as snobbishness, but by old New York's sense of what was 予定 to it when it 危険d its dignity in foreign lands. If May's parents had entertained the Carfrys in Fifth Avenue they would have 申し込む／申し出d them something more 相当な than a parson and a schoolmaster.

But Archer was on 辛勝する／優位, and took her up.

"ありふれた--ありふれた WHERE?" he queried; and she returned with unusual 準備完了: "Why, I should say anywhere but in his school-room. Those people are always ぎこちない in society. But then," she 追加するd disarmingly, "I suppose I shouldn't have known if he was clever."

Archer disliked her use of the word "clever" almost as much as her use of the word "ありふれた"; but he was beginning to 恐れる his 傾向 to dwell on the things he disliked in her. After all, her point of 見解（をとる） had always been the same. It was that of all the people he had grown up の中で, and he had always regarded it as necessary but ごくわずかの. Until a few months ago he had never known a "nice" woman who looked at life 異なって; and if a man married it must やむを得ず be の中で the nice.

"Ah--then I won't ask him to dine!" he 結論するd with a laugh; and May echoed, bewildered: "Goodness-- ask the Carfrys' 教える?"

"井戸／弁護士席, not on the same day with the Carfrys, if you prefer I shouldn't. But I did rather want another talk with him. He's looking for a 職業 in New York."

Her surprise 増加するd with her 無関心／冷淡: he almost fancied that she 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd him of 存在 tainted with "foreignness."

"A 職業 in New York? What sort of a 職業? People don't have French 教えるs: what does he want to do?"

"主として to enjoy good conversation, I understand," her husband retorted perversely; and she broke into an appreciative laugh. "Oh, Newland, how funny! Isn't that FRENCH?"

On the whole, he was glad to have the 事柄 settled for him by her 辞退するing to take 本気で his wish to 招待する M. Riviere. Another after-dinner talk would have made it difficult to 避ける the question of New York; and the more Archer considered it the いっそう少なく he was able to fit M. Riviere into any 考えられる picture of New York as he knew it.

He perceived with a flash of 冷気／寒がらせるing insight that in 未来 many problems would be thus negatively solved for him; but as he paid the hansom and followed his wife's long train into the house he took 避難 in the 慰安ing platitude that the first six months were always the most difficult in marriage. "After that I suppose we shall have pretty nearly finished rubbing off each other's angles," he 反映するd; but the worst of it was that May's 圧力 was already 耐えるing on the very angles whose sharpness he most 手配中の，お尋ね者 to keep.

XXI.

The small 有望な lawn stretched away 滑らかに to the big 有望な sea.

The turf was hemmed with an 辛勝する／優位 of scarlet geranium and coleus, and cast-アイロンをかける vases painted in chocolate colour, standing at intervals along the winding path that led to the sea, 宙返り飛行d their garlands of petunia and ivy geranium above the neatly raked gravel.

Half way between the 辛勝する／優位 of the cliff and the square 木造の house (which was also chocolate-coloured, but with the tin roof of the verandah （土地などの）細長い一片d in yellow and brown to 代表する an awning) two large 的s had been placed against a background of shrubbery. On the other 味方する of the lawn, 直面するing the 的s, was pitched a real テント, with （法廷の）裁判s and garden-seats about it. A number of ladies in summer dresses and gentlemen in grey frock-coats and tall hats stood on the lawn or sat upon the （法廷の）裁判s; and every now and then a slender girl in starched muslin would step from the テント, 屈服する in 手渡す, and 速度(を上げる） her 軸 at one of the 的s, while the 観客s interrupted their talk to watch the result.

Newland Archer, standing on the verandah of the house, looked curiously 負かす／撃墜する upon this scene. On each 味方する of the shiny painted steps was a large blue 磁器 flower-マリファナ on a 有望な yellow 磁器 stand. A spiky green 工場／植物 filled each マリファナ, and below the verandah ran a wide 国境 of blue hydrangeas 辛勝する／優位d with more red geraniums. Behind him, the French windows of the 製図／抽選-rooms through which he had passed gave glimpses, between swaying lace curtains, of glassy parquet 床に打ち倒すs islanded with chintz poufs, dwarf armchairs, and velvet （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs covered with trifles in silver.

The Newport 弓術，射手隊 Club always held its August 会合 at the Beauforts'. The sport, which had hitherto known no 競争相手 but croquet, was beginning to be discarded in favour of lawn-tennis; but the latter game was still considered too rough and inelegant for social occasions, and as an 適切な時期 to show off pretty dresses and graceful 態度s the 屈服する and arrow held their own.

Archer looked 負かす／撃墜する with wonder at the familiar spectacle. It surprised him that life should be going on in the old way when his own reactions to it had so 完全に changed. It was Newport that had first brought home to him the extent of the change. In New York, during the previous winter, after he and May had settled 負かす／撃墜する in the new greenish-yellow house with the 屈服する-window and the Pompeian vestibule, he had dropped 支援する with 救済 into the old 決まりきった仕事 of the office, and the 再開 of this daily activity had served as a link with his former self. Then there had been the pleasurable excitement of choosing a showy grey stepper for May's brougham (the Wellands had given the carriage), and the がまんするing 占領／職業 and 利益／興味 of arranging his new library, which, in spite of family 疑問s and 不賛成s, had been carried out as he had dreamed, with a dark embossed paper, Eastlake 調書をとる／予約する-事例／患者s and "sincere" arm-議長，司会を務めるs and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs. At the Century he had 設立する Winsett again, and at the Knickerbocker the 流行の／上流の young men of his own 始める，決める; and what with the hours 献身的な to the 法律 and those given to dining out or entertaining friends at home, with an 時折の evening at the オペラ or the play, the life he was living had still seemed a 公正に／かなり real and 必然的な sort of 商売／仕事.

But Newport 代表するd the escape from 義務 into an atmosphere of unmitigated holiday-making. Archer had tried to 説得する May to spend the summer on a remote island off the coast of Maine (called, 適切な enough, 開始する 砂漠), where a few hardy Bostonians and Philadelphians were （軍の）野営地，陣営ing in "native" cottages, and whence （機の）カム 報告（する）／憶測s of enchanting scenery and a wild, almost trapper-like 存在 まっただ中に 支持を得ようと努めるd and waters.

But the Wellands always went to Newport, where they owned one of the square boxes on the cliffs, and their son-in-法律 could adduce no good 推論する／理由 why he and May should not join them there. As Mrs. Welland rather tartly pointed out, it was hardly 価値（がある） while for May to have worn herself out trying on summer 着せる／賦与するs in Paris if she was not to be 許すd to wear them; and this argument was of a 肉親，親類d to which Archer had as yet 設立する no answer.

May herself could not understand his obscure 不本意 to 落ちる in with so reasonable and pleasant a way of spending the summer. She reminded him that he had always liked Newport in his bachelor days, and as this was indisputable he could only profess that he was sure he was going to like it better than ever now that they were to be there together. But as he stood on the Beaufort verandah and looked out on the brightly peopled lawn it （機の）カム home to him with a shiver that he was not going to like it at all.

It was not May's fault, poor dear. If, now and then, during their travels, they had fallen わずかに out of step, harmony had been 回復するd by their return to the 条件s she was used to. He had always foreseen that she would not disappoint him; and he had been 権利. He had married (as most young men did) because he had met a perfectly charming girl at the moment when a 一連の rather aimless sentimental adventures were ending in premature disgust; and she had 代表するd peace, 安定, comradeship, and the 安定したing sense of an unescapable 義務.

He could not say that he had been mistaken in his choice, for she had 実行するd all that he had 推定する／予想するd. It was undoubtedly gratifying to be the husband of one of the handsomest and most popular young married women in New York, 特に when she was also one of the sweetest-tempered and most reasonable of wives; and Archer had never been insensible to such advantages. As for the momentary madness which had fallen upon him on the eve of his marriage, he had trained himself to regard it as the last of his discarded 実験s. The idea that he could ever, in his senses, have dreamed of marrying the Countess Olenska had become almost 考えられない, and she remained in his memory 簡単に as the most plaintive and poignant of a line of ghosts.

But all these abstractions and 排除／予選s made of his mind a rather empty and echoing place, and he supposed that was one of the 推論する／理由s why the busy animated people on the Beaufort lawn shocked him as if they had been children playing in a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-yard.

He heard a murmur of skirts beside him, and the Marchioness Manson ぱたぱたするd out of the 製図／抽選-room window. As usual, she was extraordinarily festooned and bedizened, with a limp Leghorn hat 錨，総合司会者d to her 長，率いる by many windings of faded gauze, and a little 黒人／ボイコット velvet parasol on a carved ivory 扱う absurdly balanced over her much larger hatbrim.

"My dear Newland, I had no idea that you and May had arrived! You yourself （機の）カム only yesterday, you say? Ah, 商売／仕事--商売／仕事--professional 義務s . . . I understand. Many husbands, I know, find it impossible to join their wives here except for the week-end." She cocked her 長，率いる on one 味方する and languished at him through screwed-up 注目する，もくろむs. "But marriage is one long sacrifice, as I used often to remind my Ellen--"

Archer's heart stopped with the queer jerk which it had given once before, and which seemed suddenly to 激突する a door between himself and the outer world; but this break of 連続 must have been of the briefest, for he presently heard Medora answering a question he had 明らかに 設立する 発言する／表明する to put.

"No, I am not staying here, but with the Blenkers, in their delicious 孤独 at Portsmouth. Beaufort was 肉親，親類d enough to send his famous trotters for me this morning, so that I might have at least a glimpse of one of Regina's garden-parties; but this evening I go 支援する to 田舎の life. The Blenkers, dear 初めの 存在s, have 雇うd a 原始の old farm-house at Portsmouth where they gather about them 代表者／国会議員 people . . ." She drooped わずかに beneath her 保護するing brim, and 追加するd with a faint blush: "This week Dr. Agathon Carver is 持つ／拘留するing a 一連の Inner Thought 会合s there. A contrast indeed to this gay scene of worldly 楽しみ-- but then I have always lived on contrasts! To me the only death is monotony. I always say to Ellen: Beware of monotony; it's the mother of all the deadly sins. But my poor child is going through a 段階 of exaltation, of abhorrence of the world. You know, I suppose, that she has 拒絶する／低下するd all 招待s to stay at Newport, even with her grandmother Mingott? I could hardly 説得する her to come with me to the Blenkers', if you will believe it! The life she leads is morbid, unnatural. Ah, if she had only listened to me when it was still possible . . . When the door was still open . . . But shall we go 負かす／撃墜する and watch this 吸収するing match? I hear your May is one of the competitors."

Strolling toward them from the テント Beaufort 前進するd over the lawn, tall, 激しい, too tightly buttoned into a London frock-coat, with one of his own orchids in its buttonhole. Archer, who had not seen him for two or three months, was struck by the change in his 外見. In the hot summer light his floridness seemed 激しい and bloated, and but for his 築く squareshouldered walk he would have looked like an over-fed and over-dressed old man.

There were all sorts of rumours afloat about Beaufort. In the spring he had gone off on a long 巡航する to the West Indies in his new steam-ヨット, and it was 報告（する）／憶測d that, at さまざまな points where he had touched, a lady 似ているing 行方不明になる Fanny （犯罪の）一味 had been seen in his company. The steam-ヨット, built in the Clyde, and fitted with tiled bath-rooms and other unheard-of 高級なs, was said to have cost him half a million; and the pearl necklace which he had 現在のd to his wife on his return was as magnificent as such expiatory offerings are apt to be. Beaufort's fortune was 相当な enough to stand the 緊張する; and yet the disquieting rumours 固執するd, not only in Fifth Avenue but in 塀で囲む Street. Some people said he had 推測するd unfortunately in 鉄道s, others that he was 存在 bled by one of the most insatiable members of her profession; and to every 報告（する）／憶測 of 脅すd insolvency Beaufort replied by a fresh extravagance: the building of a new 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of orchid-houses, the 購入（する） of a new string of race-horses, or the 新規加入 of a new Meissonnier or Cabanel to his picture-gallery.

He 前進するd toward the Marchioness and Newland with his usual half-sneering smile. "Hullo, Medora! Did the trotters do their 商売／仕事? Forty minutes, eh? . . . 井戸／弁護士席, that's not so bad, considering your 神経s had to be spared." He shook 手渡すs with Archer, and then, turning 支援する with them, placed himself on Mrs. Manson's other 味方する, and said, in a low 発言する／表明する, a few words which their companion did not catch.

The Marchioness replied by one of her queer foreign jerks, and a "Que voulez-vous?" which 深くするd Beaufort's frown; but he produced a good 外見 of a 祝賀の smile as he ちらりと見ることd at Archer to say: "You know May's going to carry off the first prize."

"Ah, then it remains in the family," Medora rippled; and at that moment they reached the テント and Mrs. Beaufort met them in a girlish cloud of mauve muslin and floating 隠すs.

May Welland was just coming out of the テント. In her white dress, with a pale green 略章 about the waist and a 花冠 of ivy on her hat, she had the same Diana-like aloofness as when she had entered the Beaufort ball-room on the night of her 約束／交戦. In the interval not a thought seemed to have passed behind her 注目する，もくろむs or a feeling through her heart; and though her husband knew that she had the capacity for both he marvelled afresh at the way in which experience dropped away from her.

She had her 屈服する and arrow in her 手渡す, and placing herself on the chalk-示す traced on the turf she 解除するd the 屈服する to her shoulder and took 目的（とする）. The 態度 was so 十分な of a classic grace that a murmur of 評価 followed her 外見, and Archer felt the glow of proprietorship that so often cheated him into momentary 井戸／弁護士席-存在. Her 競争相手s--Mrs. Reggie Chivers, the Merry girls, and divers rosy Thorleys, Dagonets and Mingotts, stood behind her in a lovely anxious group, brown 長，率いるs and golden bent above the 得点する／非難する／２０s, and pale muslins and flower-花冠d hats mingled in a tender rainbow. All were young and pretty, and bathed in summer bloom; but not one had the nymphlike 緩和する of his wife, when, with 緊張した muscles and happy frown, she bent her soul upon some feat of strength.

"Gad," Archer heard Lawrence Lefferts say, "not one of the lot 持つ／拘留するs the 屈服する as she does"; and Beaufort retorted: "Yes; but that's the only 肉親，親類d of 的 she'll ever 攻撃する，衝突する."

Archer felt irrationally angry. His host's contemptuous 尊敬の印 to May's "niceness" was just what a husband should have wished to hear said of his wife. The fact that a coarseminded man 設立する her 欠如（する）ing in attraction was 簡単に another proof of her 質; yet the words sent a faint shiver through his heart. What if "niceness" carried to that 最高の degree were only a negation, the curtain dropped before an emptiness? As he looked at May, returning 紅潮／摘発するd and 静める from her final bull's-注目する，もくろむ, he had the feeling that he had never yet 解除するd that curtain.

She took the congratulations of her 競争相手s and of the 残り／休憩（する） of the company with the 簡単 that was her 栄冠を与えるing grace. No one could ever be jealous of her 勝利s because she managed to give the feeling that she would have been just as serene if she had 行方不明になるd them. But when her 注目する，もくろむs met her husband's her 直面する glowed with the 楽しみ she saw in his.

Mrs. Welland's basket-work pony-carriage was waiting for them, and they drove off の中で the 分散させるing carriages, May 扱うing the reins and Archer sitting at her 味方する.

The afternoon sunlight still ぐずぐず残るd upon the 有望な lawns and shrubberies, and up and 負かす／撃墜する Bellevue Avenue rolled a 二塁打 line of victorias, dog-carts, landaus and "vis-a-vis," carrying 井戸／弁護士席-dressed ladies and gentlemen away from the Beaufort garden-party, or homeward from their daily afternoon turn along the Ocean 運動.

"Shall we go to see Granny?" May suddenly 提案するd. "I should like to tell her myself that I've won the prize. There's lots of time before dinner."

Archer acquiesced, and she turned the ponies 負かす／撃墜する Narragansett Avenue, crossed Spring Street and drove out toward the rocky moorland beyond. In this unfashionable 地域 Catherine the 広大な／多数の／重要な, always indifferent to precedent and thrifty of purse, had built herself in her 青年 a many-頂点（に達する）d and cross-beamed cottageorne on a bit of cheap land overlooking the bay. Here, in a thicket of stunted oaks, her verandahs spread themselves above the island-dotted waters. A winding 運動 led up between アイロンをかける stags and blue glass balls embedded in 塚s of geraniums to a 前線 door of 高度に-varnished walnut under a （土地などの）細長い一片d verandah-roof; and behind it ran a 狭くする hall with a 黒人／ボイコット and yellow 星／主役にする-patterned parquet 床に打ち倒す, upon which opened four small square rooms with 激しい flock-papers under 天井s on which an Italian house-painter had lavished all the divinities of Olympus. One of these rooms had been turned into a bedroom by Mrs. Mingott when the 重荷（を負わせる） of flesh descended on her, and in the 隣接するing one she spent her days, enthroned in a large armchair between the open door and window, and perpetually waving a palm-leaf fan which the prodigious 発射／推定 of her bosom kept so far from the 残り／休憩（する） of her person that the 空気／公表する it 始める，決める in 動議 stirred only the fringe of the anti-macassars on the 議長，司会を務める-武器.

Since she had been the means of 急いでing his marriage old Catherine had shown to Archer the 真心 which a service （判決などを）下すd excites toward the person served. She was 説得するd that irrepressible passion was the 原因（となる） of his impatience; and 存在 an ardent admirer of impulsiveness (when it did not lead to the spending of money) she always received him with a genial twinkle of complicity and a play of allusion to which May seemed fortunately impervious.

She 診察するd and appraised with much 利益／興味 the diamond-tipped arrow which had been pinned on May's bosom at the 結論 of the match, 発言／述べるing that in her day a filigree brooch would have been thought enough, but that there was no 否定するing that Beaufort did things handsomely.

"やめる an heirloom, in fact, my dear," the old lady chuckled. "You must leave it in 料金 to your eldest girl." She pinched May's white arm and watched the colour flood her 直面する. "井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, what have I said to make you shake out the red 旗? Ain't there going to be any daughters--only boys, eh? Good gracious, look at her blushing again all over her blushes! What--can't I say that either? Mercy me--when my children beg me to have all those gods and goddesses painted out 総計費 I always say I'm too thankful to have somebody about me that NOTHING can shock!"

Archer burst into a laugh, and May echoed it, crimson to the 注目する，もくろむs.

"井戸／弁護士席, now tell me all about the party, please, my dears, for I shall never get a straight word about it out of that silly Medora," the ancestress continued; and, as May exclaimed: "Cousin Medora? But I thought she was going 支援する to Portsmouth?" she answered placidly: "So she is--but she's got to come here first to 選ぶ up Ellen. Ah--you didn't know Ellen had come to spend the day with me? Such fol-de-rol, her not coming for the summer; but I gave up arguing with young people about fifty years ago. Ellen--ELLEN!" she cried in her shrill old 発言する／表明する, trying to bend 今後 far enough to catch a glimpse of the lawn beyond the verandah.

There was no answer, and Mrs. Mingott rapped impatiently with her stick on the shiny 床に打ち倒す. A mulatto maid-servant in a 有望な turban, replying to the 召喚するs, 知らせるd her mistress that she had seen "行方不明になる Ellen" going 負かす／撃墜する the path to the shore; and Mrs. Mingott turned to Archer.

"Run 負かす／撃墜する and fetch her, like a good grandson; this pretty lady will 述べる the party to me," she said; and Archer stood up as if in a dream.

He had heard the Countess Olenska's 指名する pronounced often enough during the year and a half since they had last met, and was even familiar with the main 出来事/事件s of her life in the interval. He knew that she had spent the previous summer at Newport, where she appeared to have gone a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 into society, but that in the autumn she had suddenly sub-let the "perfect house" which Beaufort had been at such 苦痛s to find for her, and decided to 設立する herself in Washington. There, during the winter, he had heard of her (as one always heard of pretty women in Washington) as 向こうずねing in the "brilliant 外交の society" that was supposed to （不足などを）補う for the social short-comings of the 行政. He had listened to these accounts, and to さまざまな contradictory 報告（する）／憶測s on her 外見, her conversation, her point of 見解（をとる） and her choice of friends, with the detachment with which one listens to reminiscences of some one long since dead; not till Medora suddenly spoke her 指名する at the 弓術，射手隊 match had Ellen Olenska become a living presence to him again. The Marchioness's foolish lisp had called up a 見通し of the little 解雇する／砲火／射撃-lit 製図／抽選-room and the sound of the carriage-wheels returning 負かす／撃墜する the 砂漠d street. He thought of a story he had read, of some 小作農民 children in Tuscany lighting a bunch of straw in a wayside cavern, and 明らかにする／漏らすing old silent images in their painted tomb . . .

The way to the shore descended from the bank on which the house was perched to a walk above the water 工場／植物d with weeping willows. Through their 隠す Archer caught the glint of the Lime 激しく揺する, with its white-washed turret and the tiny house in which the heroic light-house keeper, Ida 吊りくさび, was living her last venerable years. Beyond it lay the flat reaches and ugly 政府 chimneys of Goat Island, the bay spreading northward in a shimmer of gold to Prudence Island with its low growth of oaks, and the shores of Conanicut faint in the sunset 煙霧.

From the willow walk 事業／計画（する）d a slight 木造の pier ending in a sort of pagoda-like summer-house; and in the pagoda a lady stood, leaning against the rail, her 支援する to the shore. Archer stopped at the sight as if he had waked from sleep. That 見通し of the past was a dream, and the reality was what を待つd him in the house on the bank 総計費: was Mrs. Welland's ponycarriage circling around and around the oval at the door, was May sitting under the shameless Olympians and glowing with secret hopes, was the Welland 郊外住宅 at the far end of Bellevue Avenue, and Mr. Welland, already dressed for dinner, and pacing the drawingroom 床に打ち倒す, watch in 手渡す, with dyspeptic impatience-- for it was one of the houses in which one always knew 正確に／まさに what is happening at a given hour.

"What am I? A son-in-法律--" Archer thought.

The 人物／姿／数字 at the end of the pier had not moved. For a long moment the young man stood half way 負かす／撃墜する the bank, gazing at the bay furrowed with the coming and going of 帆船s, ヨット-開始する，打ち上げるs, fishing-（手先の）技術 and the 追跡するing 黒人／ボイコット coal-船s 運ぶ／漁獲高d by noisy 強く引っ張るs. The lady in the summer-house seemed to be held by the same sight. Beyond the grey bastions of Fort Adams a long-drawn sunset was 後援ing up into a thousand 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, and the radiance caught the sail of a catboat as it （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 out through the channel between the Lime 激しく揺する and the shore. Archer, as he watched, remembered the scene in the Shaughraun, and Montague 解除するing Ada Dyas's 略章 to his lips without her knowing that he was in the room.

"She doesn't know--she hasn't guessed. Shouldn't I know if she （機の）カム up behind me, I wonder?" he mused; and suddenly he said to himself: "If she doesn't turn before that sail crosses the Lime 激しく揺する light I'll go 支援する."

The boat was gliding out on the receding tide. It slid before the Lime 激しく揺する, blotted out Ida 吊りくさび's little house, and passed across the turret in which the light was hung. Archer waited till a wide space of water sparkled between the last 暗礁 of the island and the 厳しい of the boat; but still the 人物／姿／数字 in the summerhouse did not move.

He turned and walked up the hill.

"I'm sorry you didn't find Ellen--I should have liked to see her again," May said as they drove home through the dusk. "But perhaps she wouldn't have cared--she seems so changed."

"Changed?" echoed her husband in a colourless 発言する／表明する, his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the ponies' twitching ears.

"So indifferent to her friends, I mean; giving up New York and her house, and spending her time with such queer people. Fancy how hideously uncomfortable she must be at the Blenkers'! She says she does it to keep cousin Medora out of mischief: to 妨げる her marrying dreadful people. But I いつかs think we've always bored her."

Archer made no answer, and she continued, with a tinge of hardness that he had never before noticed in her frank fresh 発言する／表明する: "After all, I wonder if she wouldn't be happier with her husband."

He burst into a laugh. "Sancta simplicitas!" he exclaimed; and as she turned a puzzled frown on him he 追加するd: "I don't think I ever heard you say a cruel thing before."

"Cruel?"

"井戸／弁護士席--watching the contortions of the damned is supposed to be a favourite sport of the angels; but I believe even they don't think people happier in hell."

"It's a pity she ever married abroad then," said May, in the placid トン with which her mother met Mr. Welland's vagaries; and Archer felt himself gently relegated to the 部類 of 不当な husbands.

They drove 負かす／撃墜する Bellevue Avenue and turned in between the chamfered 木造の gate-地位，任命するs surmounted by cast-アイロンをかける lamps which 示すd the approach to the Welland 郊外住宅. Lights were already 向こうずねing through its windows, and Archer, as the carriage stopped, caught a glimpse of his father-in-法律, 正確に／まさに as he had pictured him, pacing the 製図／抽選-room, watch in 手渡す and wearing the 苦痛d 表現 that he had long since 設立する to be much more efficacious than 怒り／怒る.

The young man, as he followed his wife into the hall, was conscious of a curious 逆転 of mood. There was something about the 高級な of the Welland house and the 濃度／密度 of the Welland atmosphere, so 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with minute observances and exactions, that always stole into his system like a 麻薬. The 激しい carpets, the watchful servants, the perpetually reminding tick of disciplined clocks, the perpetually 新たにするd stack of cards and 招待s on the hall （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the whole chain of tyrannical trifles binding one hour to the next, and each member of the 世帯 to all the others, made any いっそう少なく systematised and 豊富な 存在 seem unreal and 不安定な. But now it was the Welland house, and the life he was 推定する／予想するd to lead in it, that had become unreal and irrelevant, and the 簡潔な／要約する scene on the shore, when he had stood irresolute, halfway 負かす／撃墜する the bank, was as の近くに to him as the 血 in his veins.

All night he lay awake in the big chintz bedroom at May's 味方する, watching the moonlight slant along the carpet, and thinking of Ellen Olenska 運動ing home across the gleaming beaches behind Beaufort's trotters.

XXII.

A party for the Blenkers--the Blenkers?"

Mr. Welland laid 負かす／撃墜する his knife and fork and looked anxiously and incredulously across the luncheontable at his wife, who, adjusting her gold 注目する，もくろむ-glasses, read aloud, in the トン of high comedy: "Professor and Mrs. Emerson Sillerton request the 楽しみ of Mr. and Mrs. Welland's company at the 会合 of the Wednesday Afternoon Club on August 25th at 3 o'clock punctually. To 会合，会う Mrs. and the 行方不明になるs Blenker. "Red Gables, Catherine Street. R. S. V. P."

"Good gracious--" Mr. Welland gasped, as if a second reading had been necessary to bring the monstrous absurdity of the thing home to him.

"Poor Amy Sillerton--you never can tell what her husband will do next," Mrs. Welland sighed. "I suppose he's just discovered the Blenkers."

Professor Emerson Sillerton was a thorn in the 味方する of Newport society; and a thorn that could not be plucked out, for it grew on a venerable and venerated family tree. He was, as people said, a man who had had "every advantage." His father was Sillerton Jackson's uncle, his mother a Pennilow of Boston; on each 味方する there was wealth and position, and 相互の suitability. Nothing--as Mrs. Welland had often 発言／述べるd-- nothing on earth 強いるd Emerson Sillerton to be an archaeologist, or indeed a Professor of any sort, or to live in Newport in winter, or do any of the other 革命の things that he did. But at least, if he was going to break with tradition and 侮辱する／軽蔑する society in the 直面する, he need not have married poor Amy Dagonet, who had a 権利 to 推定する／予想する "something different," and money enough to keep her own carriage.

No one in the Mingott 始める，決める could understand why Amy Sillerton had submitted so tamely to the eccentricities of a husband who filled the house with longhaired men and short-haired women, and, when he travelled, took her to 調査する tombs in Yucatan instead of going to Paris or Italy. But there they were, 始める，決める in their ways, and 明らかに unaware that they were different from other people; and when they gave one of their dreary 年次の garden-parties every family on the Cliffs, because of the Sillerton-Pennilow-Dagonet 関係, had to draw lots and send an unwilling 代表者／国会議員.

"It's a wonder," Mrs. Welland 発言／述べるd, "that they didn't choose the Cup Race day! Do you remember, two years ago, their giving a party for a 黒人／ボイコット man on the day of Julia Mingott's the dansant? Luckily this time there's nothing else going on that I know of--for of course some of us will have to go."

Mr. Welland sighed nervously. "`Some of us,' my dear--more than one? Three o'clock is such a very ぎこちない hour. I have to be here at half-past three to take my 減少（する）s: it's really no use trying to follow Bencomb's new 治療 if I don't do it systematically; and if I join you later, of course I shall 行方不明になる my 運動." At the thought he laid 負かす／撃墜する his knife and fork again, and a 紅潮／摘発する of 苦悩 rose to his finely-wrinkled cheek.

"There's no 推論する／理由 why you should go at all, my dear," his wife answered with a cheerfulness that had become (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃. "I have some cards to leave at the other end of Bellevue Avenue, and I'll 減少（する） in at about half-past three and stay long enough to make poor Amy feel that she hasn't been slighted." She ちらりと見ることd hesitatingly at her daughter. "And if Newland's afternoon is 供給するd for perhaps May can 運動 you out with the ponies, and try their new russet harness."

It was a 原則 in the Welland family that people's days and hours should be what Mrs. Welland called "供給するd for." The melancholy 可能性 of having to "kill time" (特に for those who did not care for whist or solitaire) was a 見通し that haunted her as the spectre of the 失業した haunts the philanthropist. Another of her 原則s was that parents should never (at least visibly) 干渉する with the 計画（する）s of their married children; and the difficulty of adjusting this 尊敬（する）・点 for May's independence with the exigency of Mr. Welland's （人命などを）奪う，主張するs could be 打ち勝つ only by the 演習 of an ingenuity which left not a second of Mrs. Welland's own time unprovided for.

"Of course I'll 運動 with Papa--I'm sure Newland will find something to do," May said, in a トン that gently reminded her husband of his 欠如（する） of 返答. It was a 原因（となる） of constant 苦しめる to Mrs. Welland that her son-in-法律 showed so little foresight in planning his days. Often already, during the fortnight that he had passed under her roof, when she enquired how he meant to spend his afternoon, he had answered paradoxically: "Oh, I think for a change I'll just save it instead of spending it--" and once, when she and May had had to go on a long-延期するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of afternoon calls, he had 自白するd to having lain all the afternoon under a 激しく揺する on the beach below the house.

"Newland never seems to look ahead," Mrs. Welland once 投機・賭けるd to complain to her daughter; and May answered serenely: "No; but you see it doesn't 事柄, because when there's nothing particular to do he reads a 調書をとる／予約する."

"Ah, yes--like his father!" Mrs. Welland agreed, as if 許すing for an 相続するd oddity; and after that the question of Newland's 失業 was tacitly dropped.

にもかかわらず, as the day for the Sillerton 歓迎会 approached, May began to show a natural solicitude for his 福利事業, and to 示唆する a tennis match at the Chiverses', or a sail on Julius Beaufort's 切断機，沿岸警備艇, as a means of atoning for her 一時的な desertion. "I shall be 支援する by six, you know, dear: Papa never 運動s later than that--" and she was not 安心させるd till Archer said that he thought of 雇うing a run-about and 運動ing up the island to a stud-farm to look at a second horse for her brougham. They had been looking for this horse for some time, and the suggestion was so 許容できる that May ちらりと見ることd at her mother as if to say: "You see he knows how to 計画（する） out his time 同様に as any of us."

The idea of the stud-farm and the brougham horse had germinated in Archer's mind on the very day when the Emerson Sillerton 招待 had first been について言及するd; but he had kept it to himself as if there were something 内密の in the 計画（する）, and 発見 might 妨げる its 死刑執行. He had, however, taken the 警戒 to engage in 前進する a runabout with a pair of old livery-stable trotters that could still do their eighteen miles on level roads; and at two o'clock, あわてて 砂漠ing the 昼食-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he sprang into the light carriage and drove off.

The day was perfect. A 微風 from the north drove little puffs of white cloud across an ultramarine sky, with a 有望な sea running under it. Bellevue Avenue was empty at that hour, and after dropping the stablelad at the corner of Mill Street Archer turned 負かす／撃墜する the Old Beach Road and drove across Eastman's Beach.

He had the feeling of unexplained excitement with which, on half-holidays at school, he used to start off into the unknown. Taking his pair at an 平易な gait, he counted on reaching the stud-farm, which was not far beyond 楽園 激しく揺するs, before three o'clock; so that, after looking over the horse (and trying him if he seemed 約束ing) he would still have four golden hours to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of.

As soon as he heard of the Sillerton's party he had said to himself that the Marchioness Manson would certainly come to Newport with the Blenkers, and that Madame Olenska might again take the 適切な時期 of spending the day with her grandmother. At any 率, the Blenker habitation would probably be 砂漠d, and he would be able, without indiscretion, to 満足させる a vague curiosity 関心ing it. He was not sure that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see the Countess Olenska again; but ever since he had looked at her from the path above the bay he had 手配中の，お尋ね者, irrationally and indescribably, to see the place she was living in, and to follow the movements of her imagined 人物／姿／数字 as he had watched the real one in the summer-house. The longing was with him day and night, an incessant undefinable craving, like the sudden whim of a sick man for food or drink once tasted and long since forgotten. He could not see beyond the craving, or picture what it might lead to, for he was not conscious of any wish to speak to Madame Olenska or to hear her 発言する／表明する. He 簡単に felt that if he could carry away the 見通し of the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of earth she walked on, and the way the sky and sea enclosed it, the 残り／休憩（する） of the world might seem いっそう少なく empty.

When he reached the stud-farm a ちらりと見ること showed him that the horse was not what he 手配中の，お尋ね者; にもかかわらず he took a turn behind it ーするために 証明する to himself that he was not in a hurry. But at three o'clock he shook out the reins over the trotters and turned into the by-roads 主要な to Portsmouth. The 勝利，勝つd had dropped and a faint 煙霧 on the horizon showed that a 霧 was waiting to steal up the Saconnet on the turn of the tide; but all about him fields and 支持を得ようと努めるd were 法外なd in golden light.

He drove past grey-shingled farm-houses in orchards, past hay-fields and groves of oak, past villages with white steeples rising はっきりと into the fading sky; and at last, after stopping to ask the way of some men at work in a field, he turned 負かす／撃墜する a 小道／航路 between high banks of goldenrod and brambles. At the end of the 小道／航路 was the blue 微光 of the river; to the left, standing in 前線 of a clump of oaks and maples, he saw a long 宙返り／暴落する-負かす／撃墜する house with white paint peeling from its clapboards.

On the road-味方する 直面するing the gateway stood one of the open sheds in which the New Englander 避難所s his farming 器具／実施するs and 訪問者s "hitch" their "teams." Archer, jumping 負かす／撃墜する, led his pair into the shed, and after tying them to a 地位，任命する turned toward the house. The patch of lawn before it had relapsed into a hayfield; but to the left an overgrown box-garden 十分な of dahlias and rusty rose-bushes encircled a ghostly summerhouse of trellis-work that had once been white, surmounted by a 木造の Cupid who had lost his 屈服する and arrow but continued to take ineffectual 目的（とする）.

Archer leaned for a while against the gate. No one was in sight, and not a sound （機の）カム from the open windows of the house: a grizzled Newfoundland dozing before the door seemed as ineffectual a 後見人 as the arrowless Cupid. It was strange to think that this place of silence and decay was the home of the 騒然とした Blenkers; yet Archer was sure that he was not mistaken.

For a long time he stood there, content to take in the scene, and 徐々に 落ちるing under its drowsy （一定の）期間; but at length he roused himself to the sense of the passing time. Should he look his fill and then 運動 away? He stood irresolute, wishing suddenly to see the inside of the house, so that he might picture the room that Madame Olenska sat in. There was nothing to 妨げる his walking up to the door and （犯罪の）一味ing the bell; if, as he supposed, she was away with the 残り／休憩（する） of the party, he could easily give his 指名する, and ask 許可 to go into the sitting-room to 令状 a message.

But instead, he crossed the lawn and turned toward the box-garden. As he entered it he caught sight of something 有望な-coloured in the summer-house, and presently made it out to be a pink parasol. The parasol drew him like a magnet: he was sure it was hers. He went into the summer-house, and sitting 負かす／撃墜する on the rickety seat 選ぶd up the silken thing and looked at its carved 扱う, which was made of some rare 支持を得ようと努めるd that gave out an aromatic scent. Archer 解除するd the 扱う to his lips.

He heard a rustle of skirts against the box, and sat motionless, leaning on the parasol 扱う with clasped 手渡すs, and letting the rustle come nearer without 解除するing his 注目する，もくろむs. He had always known that this must happen . . .

"Oh, Mr. Archer!" exclaimed a loud young 発言する／表明する; and looking up he saw before him the youngest and largest of the Blenker girls, blonde and blowsy, in bedraggled muslin. A red blotch on one of her cheeks seemed to show that it had recently been 圧力（をかける）d against a pillow, and her half-awakened 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするd at him hospitably but confusedly.

"Gracious--where did you 減少（する） from? I must have been sound asleep in the hammock. Everybody else has gone to Newport. Did you （犯罪の）一味?" she incoherently enquired.

Archer's 混乱 was greater than hers. "I--no-- that is, I was just going to. I had to come up the island to see about a horse, and I drove over on a chance of finding Mrs. Blenker and your 訪問者s. But the house seemed empty--so I sat 負かす／撃墜する to wait."

行方不明になる Blenker, shaking off the ガス／煙s of sleep, looked at him with 増加するing 利益／興味. "The house IS empty. Mother's not here, or the Marchioness--or anybody but me." Her ちらりと見ること became faintly reproachful. "Didn't you know that Professor and Mrs. Sillerton are giving a garden-party for mother and all of us this afternoon? It was too unlucky that I couldn't go; but I've had a sore throat, and mother was afraid of the 運動 home this evening. Did you ever know anything so disappointing? Of course," she 追加するd gaily, "I shouldn't have minded half as much if I'd known you were coming."

Symptoms of a 板材ing coquetry became 明白な in her, and Archer 設立する the strength to break in: "But Madame Olenska--has she gone to Newport too?"

行方不明になる Blenker looked at him with surprise. "Madame Olenska--didn't you know she'd been called away?"

"Called away?--"

"Oh, my best parasol! I lent it to that goose of a Katie, because it matched her 略章s, and the careless thing must have dropped it here. We Blenkers are all like that . . . real Bohemians!" 回復するing the sunshade with a powerful 手渡す she unfurled it and 一時停止するd its rosy ドーム above her 長，率いる. "Yes, Ellen was called away yesterday: she lets us call her Ellen, you know. A 電報電信 （機の）カム from Boston: she said she might be gone for two days. I do LOVE the way she does her hair, don't you?" 行方不明になる Blenker rambled on.

Archer continued to 星／主役にする through her as though she had been transparent. All he saw was the trumpery parasol that arched its pinkness above her giggling 長，率いる.

After a moment he 投機・賭けるd: "You don't happen to know why Madame Olenska went to Boston? I hope it was not on account of bad news?"

行方不明になる Blenker took this with a cheerful incredulity. "Oh, I don't believe so. She didn't tell us what was in the 電報電信. I think she didn't want the Marchioness to know. She's so romantic-looking, isn't she? Doesn't she remind you of Mrs. Scott-Siddons when she reads `Lady Geraldine's Courtship'? Did you never hear her?"

Archer was 取引，協定ing hurriedly with （人が）群がるing thoughts. His whole 未来 seemed suddenly to be unrolled before him; and passing 負かす／撃墜する its endless emptiness he saw the dwindling 人物／姿／数字 of a man to whom nothing was ever to happen. He ちらりと見ることd about him at the unpruned garden, the 宙返り／暴落する-負かす／撃墜する house, and the oakgrove under which the dusk was 集会. It had seemed so 正確に／まさに the place in which he せねばならない have 設立する Madame Olenska; and she was far away, and even the pink sunshade was not hers . . .

He frowned and hesitated. "You don't know, I suppose-- I shall be in Boston tomorrow. If I could manage to see her--"

He felt that 行方不明になる Blenker was losing 利益／興味 in him, though her smile 固執するd. "Oh, of course; how lovely of you! She's staying at the Parker House; it must be horrible there in this 天候."

After that Archer was but 断続的に aware of the 発言／述べるs they 交流d. He could only remember stoutly resisting her entreaty that he should を待つ the returning family and have high tea with them before he drove home. At length, with his hostess still at his 味方する, he passed out of 範囲 of the 木造の Cupid, unfastened his horses and drove off. At the turn of the 小道／航路 he saw 行方不明になる Blenker standing at the gate and waving the pink parasol.

XXIII.

The next morning, when Archer got out of the 落ちる River train, he 現れるd upon a steaming midsummer Boston. The streets 近づく the 駅／配置する were 十分な of the smell of beer and coffee and decaying fruit and a shirtsleeved populace moved through them with the intimate abandon of boarders going 負かす／撃墜する the passage to the bathroom.

Archer 設立する a cab and drove to the Somerset Club for breakfast. Even the 流行の／上流の ４半期/4分の1s had the 空気／公表する of untidy domesticity to which no 超過 of heat ever degrades the European cities. Care-takers in calico lounged on the door-steps of the 豊富な, and the ありふれた looked like a 楽しみ-ground on the morrow of a Masonic picnic. If Archer had tried to imagine Ellen Olenska in improbable scenes he could not have called up any into which it was more difficult to fit her than this heat-prostrated and 砂漠d Boston.

He breakfasted with appetite and method, beginning with a slice of melon, and 熟考する／考慮するing a morning paper while he waited for his toast and 緊急発進するd eggs. A new sense of energy and activity had 所有するd him ever since he had 発表するd to May the night before that he had 商売／仕事 in Boston, and should take the 落ちる River boat that night and go on to New York the に引き続いて evening. It had always been understood that he would return to town 早期に in the week, and when he got 支援する from his 探検隊／遠征隊 to Portsmouth a letter from the office, which 運命／宿命 had conspicuously placed on a corner of the hall （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 十分であるd to 正当化する his sudden change of 計画（する）. He was even ashamed of the 緩和する with which the whole thing had been done: it reminded him, for an uncomfortable moment, of Lawrence Lefferts's 熟達した contrivances for 安全な・保証するing his freedom. But this did not long trouble him, for he was not in an analytic mood.

After breakfast he smoked a cigarette and ちらりと見ることd over the 商業の Advertiser. While he was thus engaged two or three men he knew （機の）カム in, and the usual greetings were 交流d: it was the same world after all, though he had such a queer sense of having slipped through the meshes of time and space.

He looked at his watch, and finding that it was half-past nine got up and went into the 令状ing-room. There he wrote a few lines, and ordered a messenger to take a cab to the Parker House and wait for the answer. He then sat 負かす／撃墜する behind another newspaper and tried to calculate how long it would take a cab to get to the Parker House.

"The lady was out, sir," he suddenly heard a waiter's 発言する／表明する at his 肘; and he stammered: "Out?--" as if it were a word in a strange language.

He got up and went into the hall. It must be a mistake: she could not be out at that hour. He 紅潮／摘発するd with 怒り／怒る at his own stupidity: why had he not sent the 公式文書，認める as soon as he arrived?

He 設立する his hat and stick and went 前へ／外へ into the street. The city had suddenly become as strange and 広大な and empty as if he were a traveller from distant lands. For a moment he stood on the door-step hesitating; then he decided to go to the Parker House. What if the messenger had been misinformed, and she were still there?

He started to walk across the ありふれた; and on the first （法廷の）裁判, under a tree, he saw her sitting. She had a grey silk sunshade over her 長，率いる--how could he ever have imagined her with a pink one? As he approached he was struck by her listless 態度: she sat there as if she had nothing else to do. He saw her drooping profile, and the knot of hair fastened low in the neck under her dark hat, and the long wrinkled glove on the 手渡す that held the sunshade. He （機の）カム a step or two nearer, and she turned and looked at him.

"Oh"--she said; and for the first time he noticed a startled look on her 直面する; but in another moment it gave way to a slow smile of wonder and contentment.

"Oh"--she murmured again, on a different 公式文書，認める, as he stood looking 負かす／撃墜する at her; and without rising she made a place for him on the （法廷の）裁判.

"I'm here on 商売／仕事--just got here," Archer explained; and, without knowing why, he suddenly began to feign astonishment at seeing her. "But what on earth are you doing in this wilderness?" He had really no idea what he was 説: he felt as if he were shouting at her across endless distances, and she might 消える again before he could 追いつく her.

"I? Oh, I'm here on 商売／仕事 too," she answered, turning her 長，率いる toward him so that they were 直面する to 直面する. The words hardly reached him: he was aware only of her 発言する／表明する, and of the startling fact that not an echo of it had remained in his memory. He had not even remembered that it was low-pitched, with a faint roughness on the consonants.

"You do your hair 異なって," he said, his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing as if he had uttered something irrevocable.

"異なって? No--it's only that I do it as best I can when I'm without Nastasia."

"Nastasia; but isn't she with you?"

"No; I'm alone. For two days it was not 価値（がある） while to bring her."

"You're alone--at the Parker House?"

She looked at him with a flash of her old malice. "Does it strike you as dangerous?"

"No; not dangerous--"

"But 慣習に捕らわれない? I see; I suppose it is." She considered a moment. "I hadn't thought of it, because I've just done something so much more 慣習に捕らわれない." The faint tinge of irony ぐずぐず残るd in her 注目する，もくろむs. "I've just 辞退するd to take 支援する a sum of money--that belonged to me."

Archer sprang up and moved a step or two away. She had furled her parasol and sat absently 製図／抽選 patterns on the gravel. Presently he （機の）カム 支援する and stood before her.

"Some one--has come here to 会合，会う you?"

"Yes."

"With this 申し込む／申し出?"

She nodded.

"And you 辞退するd--because of the 条件s?"

"I 辞退するd," she said after a moment.

He sat 負かす／撃墜する by her again. "What were the 条件s?"

"Oh, they were not onerous: just to sit at the 長，率いる of his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する now and then."

There was another interval of silence. Archer's heart had slammed itself shut in the queer way it had, and he sat vainly groping for a word.

"He wants you 支援する--at any price?"

"井戸／弁護士席--a かなりの price. At least the sum is かなりの for me."

He paused again, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing about the question he felt he must put.

"It was to 会合，会う him here that you （機の）カム?"

She 星／主役にするd, and then burst into a laugh. "会合，会う him--my husband? HERE? At this season he's always at Cowes or Baden."

"He sent some one?"

"Yes."

"With a letter?"

She shook her 長，率いる. "No; just a message. He never 令状s. I don't think I've had more than one letter from him." The allusion brought the colour to her cheek, and it 反映するd itself in Archer's vivid blush.

"Why does he never 令状?"

"Why should he? What does one have 長官s for?"

The young man's blush 深くするd. She had pronounced the word as if it had no more significance than any other in her vocabulary. For a moment it was on the tip of his tongue to ask: "Did he send his 長官, then?" But the remembrance of Count Olenski's only letter to his wife was too 現在の to him. He paused again, and then took another 急落（する），激減（する）.

"And the person?"--

"The 特使? The 特使," Madame Olenska 再結合させるd, still smiling, "might, for all I care, have left already; but he has 主張するd on waiting till this evening . . . in 事例／患者 . . . on the chance . . ."

"And you （機の）カム out here to think the chance over?"

"I （機の）カム out to get a breath of 空気／公表する. The hotel's too stifling. I'm taking the afternoon train 支援する to Portsmouth."

They sat silent, not looking at each other, but straight ahead at the people passing along the path. Finally she turned her 注目する，もくろむs again to his 直面する and said: "You're not changed."

He felt like answering: "I was, till I saw you again;" but instead he stood up 突然の and ちらりと見ることd about him at the untidy sweltering park.

"This is horrible. Why shouldn't we go out a little on the bay? There's a 微風, and it will be cooler. We might take the steamboat 負かす／撃墜する to Point Arley." She ちらりと見ることd up at him hesitatingly and he went on: "On a Monday morning there won't be anybody on the boat. My train doesn't leave till evening: I'm going 支援する to New York. Why shouldn't we?" he 主張するd, looking 負かす／撃墜する at her; and suddenly he broke out: "港／避難所't we done all we could?"

"Oh"--she murmured again. She stood up and 再開するd her sunshade, ちらりと見ることing about her as if to take counsel of the scene, and 保証する herself of the impossibility of remaining in it. Then her 注目する，もくろむs returned to his 直面する. "You mustn't say things like that to me," she said.

"I'll say anything you like; or nothing. I won't open my mouth unless you tell me to. What 害（を与える） can it do to anybody? All I want is to listen to you," he stammered.

She drew out a little gold-直面するd watch on an enamelled chain. "Oh, don't calculate," he broke out; "give me the day! I want to get you away from that man. At what time was he coming?"

Her colour rose again. "At eleven."

"Then you must come at once."

"You needn't be afraid--if I don't come."

"Nor you either--if you do. I 断言する I only want to hear about you, to know what you've been doing. It's a hundred years since we've met--it may be another hundred before we 会合，会う again."

She still wavered, her anxious 注目する，もくろむs on his 直面する. "Why didn't you come 負かす／撃墜する to the beach to fetch me, the day I was at Granny's?" she asked.

"Because you didn't look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する--because you didn't know I was there. I swore I wouldn't unless you looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する." He laughed as the childishness of the 自白 struck him.

"But I didn't look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on 目的."

"On 目的?"

"I knew you were there; when you drove in I recognised the ponies. So I went 負かす／撃墜する to the beach."

"To get away from me as far as you could?"

She repeated in a low 発言する／表明する: "To get away from you as far as I could."

He laughed out again, this time in boyish satisfaction. "井戸／弁護士席, you see it's no use. I may 同様に tell you," he 追加するd, "that the 商売／仕事 I （機の）カム here for was just to find you. But, look here, we must start or we shall 行方不明になる our boat."

"Our boat?" She frowned perplexedly, and then smiled. "Oh, but I must go 支援する to the hotel first: I must leave a 公式文書，認める--"

"As many 公式文書，認めるs as you please. You can 令状 here." He drew out a 公式文書，認める-事例／患者 and one of the new stylographic pens. "I've even got an envelope--you see how everything's predestined! There--安定した the thing on your 膝, and I'll get the pen going in a second. They have to be humoured; wait--" He banged the 手渡す that held the pen against the 支援する of the （法廷の）裁判. "It's like jerking 負かす／撃墜する the 水銀柱，温度計 in a 温度計: just a trick. Now try--"

She laughed, and bending over the sheet of paper which he had laid on his 公式文書，認める-事例／患者, began to 令状. Archer walked away a few steps, 星／主役にするing with radiant unseeing 注目する，もくろむs at the passersby, who, in their turn, paused to 星／主役にする at the unwonted sight of a fashionablydressed lady 令状ing a 公式文書，認める on her 膝 on a （法廷の）裁判 in the ありふれた.

Madame Olenska slipped the sheet into the envelope, wrote a 指名する on it, and put it into her pocket. Then she too stood up.

They walked 支援する toward Beacon Street, and 近づく the club Archer caught sight of the plush-lined "herdic" which had carried his 公式文書，認める to the Parker House, and whose driver was reposing from this 成果／努力 by bathing his brow at the corner hydrant.

"I told you everything was predestined! Here's a cab for us. You see!" They laughed, astonished at the 奇蹟 of 選ぶing up a public conveyance at that hour, and in that ありそうもない 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, in a city where cab-stands were still a "foreign" novelty.

Archer, looking at his watch, saw that there was time to 運動 to the Parker House before going to the steamboat 上陸. They 動揺させるd through the hot streets and drew up at the door of the hotel.

Archer held out his 手渡す for the letter. "Shall I take it in?" he asked; but Madame Olenska, shaking her 長，率いる, sprang out and disappeared through the glazed doors. It was barely half-past ten; but what if the 特使, impatient for her reply, and not knowing how else to 雇う his time, were already seated の中で the travellers with 冷静な／正味のing drinks at their 肘s of whom Archer had caught a glimpse as she went in?

He waited, pacing up and 負かす／撃墜する before the herdic. A Sicilian 青年 with 注目する，もくろむs like Nastasia's 申し込む／申し出d to 向こうずね his boots, and an Irish matron to sell him peaches; and every few moments the doors opened to let out hot men with straw hats 攻撃するd far 支援する, who ちらりと見ることd at him as they went by. He marvelled that the door should open so often, and that all the people it let out should look so like each other, and so like all the other hot men who, at that hour, through the length and breadth of the land, were passing continuously in and out of the swinging doors of hotels.

And then, suddenly, （機の）カム a 直面する that he could not relate to the other 直面するs. He caught but a flash of it, for his pacings had carried him to the farthest point of his （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, and it was in turning 支援する to the hotel that he saw, in a group of typical countenances--the lank and 疲れた／うんざりした, the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and surprised, the lantern-jawed and 穏やかな--this other 直面する that was so many more things at once, and things so different. It was that of a young man, pale too, and half-消滅させるd by the heat, or worry, or both, but somehow, quicker, vivider, more conscious; or perhaps seeming so because he was so different. Archer hung a moment on a thin thread of memory, but it snapped and floated off with the disappearing 直面する--明らかに that of some foreign 商売／仕事 man, looking doubly foreign in such a setting. He 消えるd in the stream of passersby, and Archer 再開するd his patrol.

He did not care to be seen watch in 手渡す within 見解（をとる） of the hotel, and his unaided reckoning of the lapse of time led him to 結論する that, if Madame Olenska was so long in 再現するing, it could only be because she had met the 特使 and been waylaid by him. At the thought Archer's 逮捕 rose to anguish.

"If she doesn't come soon I'll go in and find her," he said.

The doors swung open again and she was at his 味方する. They got into the herdic, and as it drove off he took out his watch and saw that she had been absent just three minutes. In the clatter of loose windows that made talk impossible they bumped over the disjointed cobblestones to the wharf.

Seated 味方する by 味方する on a （法廷の）裁判 of the half-empty boat they 設立する that they had hardly anything to say to each other, or rather that what they had to say communicated itself best in the blessed silence of their 解放（する） and their 孤立／分離.

As the paddle-wheels began to turn, and wharves and shipping to recede through the 隠す of heat, it seemed to Archer that everything in the old familiar world of habit was receding also. He longed to ask Madame Olenska if she did not have the same feeling: the feeling that they were starting on some long voyage from which they might never return. But he was afraid to say it, or anything else that might 乱す the delicate balance of her 信用 in him. In reality he had no wish to betray that 信用. There had been days and nights when the memory of their kiss had 燃やすd and 燃やすd on his lips; the day before even, on the 運動 to Portsmouth, the thought of her had run through him like 解雇する／砲火／射撃; but now that she was beside him, and they were drifting 前へ／外へ into this unknown world, they seemed to have reached the 肉親，親類d of deeper nearness that a touch may sunder.

As the boat left the harbour and turned seaward a 微風 stirred about them and the bay broke up into long oily undulations, then into ripples tipped with spray. The 霧 of sultriness still hung over the city, but ahead lay a fresh world of ruffled waters, and distant promontories with light-houses in the sun. Madame Olenska, leaning 支援する against the boat-rail, drank in the coolness between parted lips. She had 負傷させる a long 隠す about her hat, but it left her 直面する 暴露するd, and Archer was struck by the tranquil gaiety of her 表現. She seemed to take their adventure as a 事柄 of course, and to be neither in 恐れる of 予期しない 遭遇（する）s, nor (what was worse) unduly elated by their 可能性.

In the 明らかにする dining-room of the inn, which he had hoped they would have to themselves, they 設立する a strident party of innocent-looking young men and women--school-teachers on a holiday, the landlord told them--and Archer's heart sank at the idea of having to talk through their noise.

"This is hopeless--I'll ask for a 私的な room," he said; and Madame Olenska, without 申し込む／申し出ing any 反対, waited while he went in search of it. The room opened on a long 木造の verandah, with the sea coming in at the windows. It was 明らかにする and 冷静な／正味の, with a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する covered with a coarse checkered cloth and adorned by a 瓶／封じ込める of pickles and a blueberry pie under a cage. No more guileless-looking 閣僚 particulier ever 申し込む／申し出d its 避難所 to a 内密の couple: Archer fancied he saw the sense of its 安心 in the faintly amused smile with which Madame Olenska sat 負かす／撃墜する opposite to him. A woman who had run away from her husband-- and reputedly with another man--was likely to have mastered the art of taking things for 認めるd; but something in the 質 of her composure took the 辛勝する／優位 from his irony. By 存在 so 静かな, so unsurprised and so simple she had managed to 小衝突 away the 条約s and make him feel that to 捜し出す to be alone was the natural thing for two old friends who had so much to say to each other. . . .

XXIV.

They lunched slowly and meditatively, with mute intervals between 急ぐs of talk; for, the （一定の）期間 once broken, they had much to say, and yet moments when 説 became the mere accompaniment to long duologues of silence. Archer kept the talk from his own 事件／事情／状勢s, not with conscious 意向 but because he did not want to 行方不明になる a word of her history; and leaning on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, her chin 残り／休憩（する）ing on her clasped 手渡すs, she talked to him of the year and a half since they had met.

She had grown tired of what people called "society"; New York was 肉親，親類d, it was almost oppressively hospitable; she should never forget the way in which it had welcomed her 支援する; but after the first 紅潮／摘発する of novelty she had 設立する herself, as she phrased it, too "different" to care for the things it cared about--and so she had decided to try Washington, where one was supposed to 会合，会う more varieties of people and of opinion. And on the whole she should probably settle 負かす／撃墜する in Washington, and make a home there for poor Medora, who had worn out the patience of all her other relations just at the time when she most needed looking after and 保護するing from matrimonial 危険，危なくするs.

"But Dr. Carver--aren't you afraid of Dr. Carver? I hear he's been staying with you at the Blenkers'."

She smiled. "Oh, the Carver danger is over. Dr. Carver is a very clever man. He wants a rich wife to 財政／金融 his 計画（する）s, and Medora is 簡単に a good 宣伝 as a 変える."

"A 変える to what?"

"To all sorts of new and crazy social 計画／陰謀s. But, do you know, they 利益／興味 me more than the blind 順応／服従 to tradition--somebody else's tradition--that I see の中で our own friends. It seems stupid to have discovered America only to make it into a copy of another country." She smiled across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "Do you suppose Christopher Columbus would have taken all that trouble just to go to the オペラ with the Selfridge Merrys?"

Archer changed colour. "And Beaufort--do you say these things to Beaufort?" he asked 突然の.

"I 港／避難所't seen him for a long time. But I used to; and he understands."

"Ah, it's what I've always told you; you don't like us. And you like Beaufort because he's so unlike us." He looked about the 明らかにする room and out at the 明らかにする beach and the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of stark white village houses strung along the shore. "We're damnably dull. We've no character, no colour, no variety.--I wonder," he broke out, "why you don't go 支援する?"

Her 注目する，もくろむs darkened, and he 推定する／予想するd an indignant rejoinder. But she sat silent, as if thinking over what he had said, and he grew 脅すd lest she should answer that she wondered too.

At length she said: "I believe it's because of you."

It was impossible to make the 自白 more dispassionately, or in a トン いっそう少なく encouraging to the vanity of the person 演説（する）／住所d. Archer reddened to the 寺s, but dared not move or speak: it was as if her words had been some rare バタフライ that the least 動議 might 運動 off on startled wings, but that might gather a flock about it if it were left undisturbed.

"At least," she continued, "it was you who made me understand that under the dullness there are things so 罰金 and 極度の慎重さを要する and delicate that even those I most cared for in my other life look cheap in comparison. I don't know how to explain myself"--she drew together her troubled brows-- "but it seems as if I'd never before understood with how much that is hard and shabby and base the most exquisite 楽しみs may be paid."

"Exquisite 楽しみs--it's something to have had them!" he felt like retorting; but the 控訴，上告 in her 注目する，もくろむs kept him silent.

"I want," she went on, "to be perfectly honest with you--and with myself. For a long time I've hoped this chance would come: that I might tell you how you've helped me, what you've made of me--"

Archer sat 星／主役にするing beneath frowning brows. He interrupted her with a laugh. "And what do you make out that you've made of me?"

She paled a little. "Of you?"

"Yes: for I'm of your making much more than you ever were of 地雷. I'm the man who married one woman because another one told him to."

Her paleness turned to a 逃亡者／はかないもの 紅潮／摘発する. "I thought-- you 約束d--you were not to say such things today."

"Ah--how like a woman! 非，不，無 of you will ever see a bad 商売／仕事 through!"

She lowered her 発言する／表明する. "IS it a bad 商売／仕事--for May?"

He stood in the window, drumming against the raised sash, and feeling in every fibre the wistful tenderness with which she had spoken her cousin's 指名する.

"For that's the thing we've always got to think of-- 港／避難所't we--by your own showing?" she 主張するd.

"My own showing?" he echoed, his blank 注目する，もくろむs still on the sea.

"Or if not," she continued, 追求するing her own thought with a painful 使用／適用, "if it's not 価値（がある） while to have given up, to have 行方不明になるd things, so that others may be saved from disillusionment and 悲惨--then everything I （機の）カム home for, everything that made my other life seem by contrast so 明らかにする and so poor because no one there took account of them--all these things are a sham or a dream--"

He turned around without moving from his place. "And in that 事例／患者 there's no 推論する／理由 on earth why you shouldn't go 支援する?" he 結論するd for her.

Her 注目する，もくろむs were 粘着するing to him 猛烈に. "Oh, IS there no 推論する／理由?"

"Not if you 火刑／賭けるd your all on the success of my marriage. My marriage," he said savagely, "isn't going to be a sight to keep you here." She made no answer, and he went on: "What's the use? You gave me my first glimpse of a real life, and at the same moment you asked me to go on with a sham one. It's beyond human 耐えるing--that's all."

"Oh, don't say that; when I'm 耐えるing it!" she burst out, her 注目する，もくろむs filling.

Her 武器 had dropped along the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and she sat with her 直面する abandoned to his gaze as if in the recklessness of a desperate 危険，危なくする. The 直面する exposed her as much as if it had been her whole person, with the soul behind it: Archer stood dumb, 圧倒するd by what it suddenly told him.

"You too--oh, all this time, you too?"

For answer, she let the 涙／ほころびs on her lids 洪水 and run slowly downward.

Half the width of the room was still between them, and neither made any show of moving. Archer was conscious of a curious 無関心／冷淡 to her bodily presence: he would hardly have been aware of it if one of the 手渡すs she had flung out on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had not drawn his gaze as on the occasion when, in the little Twentythird Street house, he had kept his 注目する，もくろむ on it in order not to look at her 直面する. Now his imagination spun about the 手渡す as about the 辛勝する／優位 of a vortex; but still he made no 成果／努力 to draw nearer. He had known the love that is fed on caresses and 料金d them; but this passion that was closer than his bones was not to be superficially 満足させるd. His one terror was to do anything which might efface the sound and impression of her words; his one thought, that he should never again feel やめる alone.

But after a moment the sense of waste and 廃虚 overcame him. There they were, の近くに together and 安全な and shut in; yet so chained to their separate 運命s that they might 同様に have been half the world apart.

"What's the use--when you will go 支援する?" he broke out, a 広大な／多数の／重要な hopeless HOW ON EARTH CAN I KEEP YOU? crying out to her beneath his words.

She sat motionless, with lowered lids. "Oh--I shan't go yet!"

"Not yet? Some time, then? Some time that you already 予知する?"

At that she raised her clearest 注目する，もくろむs. "I 約束 you: not as long as you 持つ／拘留する out. Not as long as we can look straight at each other like this."

He dropped into his 議長，司会を務める. What her answer really said was: "If you 解除する a finger you'll 運動 me 支援する: 支援する to all the abominations you know of, and all the 誘惑s you half guess." He understood it as 明確に as if she had uttered the words, and the thought kept him 錨，総合司会者d to his 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in a 肉親，親類d of moved and sacred submission.

"What a life for you!--" he groaned.

"Oh--as long as it's a part of yours."

"And 地雷 a part of yours?"

She nodded.

"And that's to be all--for either of us?"

"井戸／弁護士席; it IS all, isn't it?"

At that he sprang up, forgetting everything but the sweetness of her 直面する. She rose too, not as if to 会合，会う him or to 逃げる from him, but 静かに, as though the worst of the 仕事 were done and she had only to wait; so 静かに that, as he （機の）カム の近くに, her outstretched 手渡すs 行為／法令／行動するd not as a check but as a guide to him. They fell into his, while her 武器, 延長するd but not rigid, kept him far enough off to let her 降伏するd 直面する say the 残り／休憩（する）.

They may have stood in that way for a long time, or only for a few moments; but it was long enough for her silence to communicate all she had to say, and for him to feel that only one thing 事柄d. He must do nothing to make this 会合 their last; he must leave their 未来 in her care, asking only that she should keep 急速な／放蕩な 持つ／拘留する of it.

"Don't--don't be unhappy," she said, with a break in her 発言する／表明する, as she drew her 手渡すs away; and he answered: "You won't go 支援する--you won't go 支援する?" as if it were the one 可能性 he could not 耐える.

"I won't go 支援する," she said; and turning away she opened the door and led the way into the public dining-room.

The strident school-teachers were 集会 up their 所有／入手s 準備の to a straggling flight to the wharf; across the beach lay the white steam-boat at the pier; and over the sunlit waters Boston ぼんやり現れるd in a line of 煙霧.

XXV.

Once more on the boat, and in the presence of others, Archer felt a tranquillity of spirit that surprised as much as it 支えるd him.

The day, によれば any 現在の valuation, had been a rather ridiculous 失敗; he had not so much as touched Madame Olenska's 手渡す with his lips, or 抽出するd one word from her that gave 約束 of さらに先に 適切な時期s. にもかかわらず, for a man sick with unsatisfied love, and parting for an 不明確な／無期限の period from the 反対する of his passion, he felt himself almost humiliatingly 静める and 慰安d. It was the perfect balance she had held between their 忠義 to others and their honesty to themselves that had so stirred and yet tranquillized him; a balance not artfully calculated, as her 涙／ほころびs and her falterings showed, but resulting 自然に from her unabashed 誠実. It filled him with a tender awe, now the danger was over, and made him thank the 運命／宿命s that no personal vanity, no sense of playing a part before sophisticated 証言，証人／目撃するs, had tempted him to tempt her. Even after they had clasped 手渡すs for good-bye at the 落ちる River 駅／配置する, and he had turned away alone, the 有罪の判決 remained with him of having saved out of their 会合 much more than he had sacrificed.

He wandered 支援する to the club, and went and sat alone in the 砂漠d library, turning and turning over in his thoughts every separate second of their hours together. It was （疑いを）晴らす to him, and it grew more （疑いを）晴らす under closer scrutiny, that if she should finally decide on returning to Europe--returning to her husband--it would not be because her old life tempted her, even on the new 条件 申し込む／申し出d. No: she would go only if she felt herself becoming a 誘惑 to Archer, a 誘惑 to 落ちる away from the 基準 they had both 始める，決める up. Her choice would be to stay 近づく him as long as he did not ask her to come nearer; and it depended on himself to keep her just there, 安全な but secluded.

In the train these thoughts were still with him. They enclosed him in a 肉親，親類d of golden 煙霧, through which the 直面するs about him looked remote and indistinct: he had a feeling that if he spoke to his fellow-travellers they would not understand what he was 説. In this 明言する／公表する of abstraction he 設立する himself, the に引き続いて morning, waking to the reality of a stifling September day in New York. The heat-withered 直面するs in the long train streamed past him, and he continued to 星／主役にする at them through the same golden blur; but suddenly, as he left the 駅／配置する, one of the 直面するs detached itself, （機の）カム closer and 軍隊d itself upon his consciousness. It was, as he 即時に 解任するd, the 直面する of the young man he had seen, the day before, passing out of the Parker House, and had 公式文書，認めるd as not 適合するing to type, as not having an American hotel 直面する.

The same thing struck him now; and again he became aware of a 薄暗い 動かす of former 協会s. The young man stood looking about him with the dazed 空気／公表する of the foreigner flung upon the 厳しい mercies of American travel; then he 前進するd toward Archer, 解除するd his hat, and said in English: "Surely, Monsieur, we met in London?"

"Ah, to be sure: in London!" Archer しっかり掴むd his 手渡す with curiosity and sympathy. "So you DID get here, after all?" he exclaimed, casting a wondering 注目する，もくろむ on the astute and haggard little countenance of young Carfry's French 教える.

"Oh, I got here--yes," M. Riviere smiled with drawn lips. "But not for long; I return the day after tomorrow." He stood しっかり掴むing his light valise in one neatly gloved 手渡す, and gazing anxiously, perplexedly, almost appealingly, into Archer's 直面する.

"I wonder, Monsieur, since I've had the good luck to run across you, if I might--"

"I was just going to 示唆する it: come to 昼食, won't you? 負かす／撃墜する town, I mean: if you'll look me up in my office I'll take you to a very decent restaurant in that ４半期/4分の1."

M. Riviere was visibly touched and surprised. "You're too 肉親，親類d. But I was only going to ask if you would tell me how to reach some sort of conveyance. There are no porters, and no one here seems to listen--"

"I know: our American 駅／配置するs must surprise you. When you ask for a porter they give you chewing-gum. But if you'll come along I'll extricate you; and you must really lunch with me, you know."

The young man, after a just perceptible hesitation, replied, with profuse thanks, and in a トン that did not carry 完全にする 有罪の判決, that he was already engaged; but when they had reached the comparative 安心 of the street he asked if he might call that afternoon.

Archer, at 緩和する in the midsummer leisure of the office, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd an hour and scribbled his 演説（する）／住所, which the Frenchman pocketed with 繰り返し言うd thanks and a wide 繁栄する of his hat. A horse-car received him, and Archer walked away.

Punctually at the hour M. Riviere appeared, shaved, smoothed-out, but still unmistakably drawn and serious. Archer was alone in his office, and the young man, before 受託するing the seat he proffered, began 突然の: "I believe I saw you, sir, yesterday in Boston."

The 声明 was insignificant enough, and Archer was about to でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる an assent when his words were checked by something mysterious yet illuminating in his 訪問者's insistent gaze.

"It is 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の," M. Riviere continued, "that we should have met in the circumstances in which I find myself."

"What circumstances?" Archer asked, wondering a little crudely if he needed money.

M. Riviere continued to 熟考する／考慮する him with 試験的な 注目する，もくろむs. "I have come, not to look for 雇用, as I spoke of doing when we last met, but on a special 使節団--"

"Ah--!" Archer exclaimed. In a flash the two 会合s had connected themselves in his mind. He paused to take in the 状況／情勢 thus suddenly lighted up for him, and M. Riviere also remained silent, as if aware that what he had said was enough.

"A special 使節団," Archer at length repeated.

The young Frenchman, 開始 his palms, raised them わずかに, and the two men continued to look at each other across the office-desk till Archer roused himself to say: "Do sit 負かす／撃墜する"; その結果 M. Riviere 屈服するd, took a distant 議長，司会を務める, and again waited.

"It was about this 使節団 that you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 協議する me?" Archer finally asked.

M. Riviere bent his 長，率いる. "Not in my own に代わって: on that 得点する／非難する／２０ I--I have fully dealt with myself. I should like--if I may--to speak to you about the Countess Olenska."

Archer had known for the last few minutes that the words were coming; but when they （機の）カム they sent the 血 急ぐing to his 寺s as if he had been caught by a bent-支援する 支店 in a thicket.

"And on whose に代わって," he said, "do you wish to do this?"

M. Riviere met the question sturdily. "井戸／弁護士席--I might say HERS, if it did not sound like a liberty. Shall I say instead: on に代わって of abstract 司法（官）?"

Archer considered him ironically. "In other words: you are Count Olenski's messenger?"

He saw his blush more darkly 反映するd in M. Riviere's sallow countenance. "Not to YOU, Monsieur. If I come to you, it is on やめる other grounds."

"What 権利 have you, in the circumstances, to BE on any other ground?" Archer retorted. "If you're an 特使 you're an 特使."

The young man considered. "My 使節団 is over: as far as the Countess Olenska goes, it has failed."

"I can't help that," Archer 再結合させるd on the same 公式文書，認める of irony.

"No: but you can help--" M. Riviere paused, turned his hat about in his still carefully gloved 手渡すs, looked into its lining and then 支援する at Archer's 直面する. "You can help, Monsieur, I am 納得させるd, to make it 平等に a 失敗 with her family."

Archer 押し進めるd 支援する his 議長，司会を務める and stood up. "井戸／弁護士席-- and by God I will!" he exclaimed. He stood with his 手渡すs in his pockets, 星／主役にするing 負かす／撃墜する wrathfully at the little Frenchman, whose 直面する, though he too had risen, was still an インチ or two below the line of Archer's 注目する，もくろむs.

M. Riviere paled to his normal hue: paler than that his complexion could hardly turn.

"Why the devil," Archer explosively continued, "should you have thought--since I suppose you're 控訴，上告ing to me on the ground of my 関係 to Madame Olenska--that I should take a 見解（をとる） contrary to the 残り／休憩（する） of her family?"

The change of 表現 in M. Riviere's 直面する was for a time his only answer. His look passed from timidity to 絶対の 苦しめる: for a young man of his usually resourceful mien it would have been difficult to appear more 武装解除するd and defenceless. "Oh, Monsieur--"

"I can't imagine," Archer continued, "why you should have come to me when there are others so much nearer to the Countess; still いっそう少なく why you thought I should be more accessible to the arguments I suppose you were sent over with."

M. Riviere took this 猛攻撃 with a disconcerting humility. "The arguments I want to 現在の to you, Monsieur, are my own and not those I was sent over with."

"Then I see still いっそう少なく 推論する／理由 for listening to them."

M. Riviere again looked into his hat, as if considering whether these last words were not a 十分に 幅の広い hint to put it on and be gone. Then he spoke with sudden 決定／判定勝ち（する）. "Monsieur--will you tell me one thing? Is it my 権利 to be here that you question? Or do you perhaps believe the whole 事柄 to be already の近くにd?"

His 静かな 主張 made Archer feel the clumsiness of his own bluster. M. Riviere had 後継するd in 課すing himself: Archer, reddening わずかに, dropped into his 議長，司会を務める again, and 調印するd to the young man to be seated.

"I beg your 容赦: but why isn't the 事柄 の近くにd?"

M. Riviere gazed 支援する at him with anguish. "You do, then, agree with the 残り／休憩（する） of the family that, in 直面する of the new 提案s I have brought, it is hardly possible for Madame Olenska not to return to her husband?"

"Good God!" Archer exclaimed; and his 訪問者 gave out a low murmur of 確定／確認.

"Before seeing her, I saw--at Count Olenski's request--Mr. Lovell Mingott, with whom I had several 会談 before going to Boston. I understand that he 代表するs his mother's 見解（をとる）; and that Mrs. Manson Mingott's 影響（力） is 広大な／多数の／重要な throughout her family."

Archer sat silent, with the sense of 粘着するing to the 辛勝する／優位 of a 事情に応じて変わる precipice. The 発見 that he had been 除外するd from a 株 in these 交渉s, and even from the knowledge that they were on foot, 原因（となる）d him a surprise hardly dulled by the acuter wonder of what he was learning. He saw in a flash that if the family had 中止するd to 協議する him it was because some 深い 部族の instinct 警告するd them that he was no longer on their 味方する; and he 解任するd, with a start of comprehension, a 発言／述べる of May's during their 運動 home from Mrs. Manson Mingott's on the day of the 弓術，射手隊 会合: "Perhaps, after all, Ellen would be happier with her husband."

Even in the tumult of new 発見s Archer remembered his indignant exclamation, and the fact that since then his wife had never 指名するd Madame Olenska to him. Her careless allusion had no 疑問 been the straw held up to see which way the 勝利，勝つd blew; the result had been 報告（する）／憶測d to the family, and thereafter Archer had been tacitly omitted from their counsels. He admired the 部族の discipline which made May 屈服する to this 決定／判定勝ち（する）. She would not have done so, he knew, had her 良心 抗議するd; but she probably 株d the family 見解（をとる） that Madame Olenska would be better off as an unhappy wife than as a separated one, and that there was no use in discussing the 事例／患者 with Newland, who had an ぎこちない way of suddenly not seeming to take the most 根底となる things for 認めるd.

Archer looked up and met his 訪問者's anxious gaze. "Don't you know, Monsieur--is it possible you don't know--that the family begin to 疑問 if they have the 権利 to advise the Countess to 辞退する her husband's last 提案s?"

"The 提案s you brought?"

"The 提案s I brought."

It was on Archer's lips to exclaim that whatever he knew or did not know was no 関心 of M. Riviere's; but something in the humble and yet 勇敢な tenacity of M. Riviere's gaze made him 拒絶する this 結論, and he met the young man's question with another. "What is your 反対する in speaking to me of this?"

He had not to wait a moment for the answer. "To beg you, Monsieur--to beg you with all the 軍隊 I'm 有能な of--not to let her go 支援する.--Oh, don't let her!" M. Riviere exclaimed.

Archer looked at him with 増加するing astonishment. There was no mistaking the 誠実 of his 苦しめる or the strength of his 決意: he had evidently 解決するd to let everything go by the board but the 最高の need of thus putting himself on 記録，記録的な／記録する. Archer considered.

"May I ask," he said at length, "if this is the line you took with the Countess Olenska?"

M. Riviere reddened, but his 注目する，もくろむs did not 滞る. "No, Monsieur: I 受託するd my 使節団 in good 約束. I really believed--for 推論する／理由s I need not trouble you with--that it would be better for Madame Olenska to 回復する her 状況／情勢, her fortune, the social consideration that her husband's standing gives her."

"So I supposed: you could hardly have 受託するd such a 使節団 さもなければ."

"I should not have 受託するd it."

"井戸／弁護士席, then--?" Archer paused again, and their 注目する，もくろむs met in another 長引いた scrutiny.

"Ah, Monsieur, after I had seen her, after I had listened to her, I knew she was better off here."

"You knew--?"

"Monsieur, I 発射する／解雇するd my 使節団 faithfully: I put the Count's arguments, I 明言する／公表するd his 申し込む／申し出s, without 追加するing any comment of my own. The Countess was good enough to listen 根気よく; she carried her goodness so far as to see me twice; she considered impartially all I had come to say. And it was in the course of these two 会談 that I changed my mind, that I （機の）カム to see things 異なって."

"May I ask what led to this change?"

"簡単に seeing the change in HER," M. Riviere replied.

"The change in her? Then you knew her before?"

The young man's colour again rose. "I used to see her in her husband's house. I have known Count Olenski for many years. You can imagine that he would not have sent a stranger on such a 使節団."

Archer's gaze, wandering away to the blank 塀で囲むs of the office, 残り／休憩（する）d on a hanging calendar surmounted by the rugged features of the 大統領 of the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs. That such a conversation should be going on anywhere within the millions of square miles 支配する to his 支配する seemed as strange as anything that the imagination could invent.

"The change--what sort of a change?"

"Ah, Monsieur, if I could tell you!" M. Riviere paused. "Tenez--the 発見, I suppose, of what I'd never thought of before: that she's an American. And that if you're an American of HER 肉親，親類d--of your 肉親，親類d--things that are 受託するd in 確かな other societies, or at least put up with as part of a general convenient give-andtake --become 考えられない, 簡単に 考えられない. If Madame Olenska's relations understood what these things were, their 対立 to her returning would no 疑問 be as 無条件の as her own; but they seem to regard her husband's wish to have her 支援する as proof of an irresistible longing for 国内の life." M. Riviere paused, and then 追加するd: "反して it's far from 存在 as simple as that."

Archer looked 支援する to the 大統領 of the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs, and then 負かす／撃墜する at his desk and at the papers scattered on it. For a second or two he could not 信用 himself to speak. During this interval he heard M. Riviere's 議長，司会を務める 押し進めるd 支援する, and was aware that the young man had risen. When he ちらりと見ることd up again he saw that his 訪問者 was as moved as himself.

"Thank you," Archer said 簡単に.

"There's nothing to thank me for, Monsieur: it is I, rather--" M. Riviere broke off, as if speech for him too were difficult. "I should like, though," he continued in a firmer 発言する／表明する, "to 追加する one thing. You asked me if I was in Count Olenski's 雇う. I am at this moment: I returned to him, a few months ago, for 推論する／理由s of 私的な necessity such as may happen to any one who has persons, ill and older persons, 扶養家族 on him. But from the moment that I have taken the step of coming here to say these things to you I consider myself 発射する／解雇するd, and I shall tell him so on my return, and give him the 推論する／理由s. That's all, Monsieur."

M. Riviere 屈服するd and drew 支援する a step.

"Thank you," Archer said again, as their 手渡すs met.

XXVI.

Every year on the fifteenth of October Fifth Avenue opened its shutters, unrolled its carpets and hung up its ３倍になる 層 of window-curtains.

By the first of November this 世帯 ritual was over, and society had begun to look about and take 在庫／株 of itself. By the fifteenth the season was in 十分な 爆破, オペラ and theatres were putting 前へ／外へ their new attractions, dinner-約束／交戦s were 蓄積するing, and dates for dances 存在 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. And punctually at about this time Mrs. Archer always said that New York was very much changed.

観察するing it from the lofty stand-point of a nonparticipant, she was able, with the help of Mr. Sillerton Jackson and 行方不明になる Sophy, to trace each new 割れ目 in its surface, and all the strange 少しのd 押し進めるing up between the ordered 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of social vegetables. It had been one of the amusements of Archer's 青年 to wait for this 年次の pronouncement of his mother's, and to hear her enumerate the minute 調印するs of disintegration that his careless gaze had overlooked. For New York, to Mrs. Archer's mind, never changed without changing for the worse; and in this 見解（をとる） 行方不明になる Sophy Jackson heartily concurred.

Mr. Sillerton Jackson, as became a man of the world, 一時停止するd his judgment and listened with an amused 公平さ to the lamentations of the ladies. But even he never 否定するd that New York had changed; and Newland Archer, in the winter of the second year of his marriage, was himself 強いるd to 収容する／認める that if it had not 現実に changed it was certainly changing.

These points had been raised, as usual, at Mrs. Archer's Thanksgiving dinner. At the date when she was 公式に enjoined to give thanks for the blessings of the year it was her habit to take a mournful though not embittered 在庫／株 of her world, and wonder what there was to be thankful for. At any 率, not the 明言する／公表する of society; society, if it could be said to 存在する, was rather a spectacle on which to call 負かす／撃墜する Biblical imprecations-- and in fact, every one knew what the Reverend Dr. Ashmore meant when he chose a text from Jeremiah (chap. ii., 詩（を作る） 25) for his Thanksgiving sermon. Dr. Ashmore, the new Rector of St. Matthew's, had been chosen because he was very "前進するd": his sermons were considered bold in thought and novel in language. When he fulminated against 流行の／上流の society he always spoke of its "傾向"; and to Mrs. Archer it was terrifying and yet fascinating to feel herself part of a community that was 傾向ing.

"There's no 疑問 that Dr. Ashmore is 権利: there IS a 示すd 傾向," she said, as if it were something 明白な and measurable, like a 割れ目 in a house.

"It was 半端物, though, to preach about it on Thanksgiving," 行方不明になる Jackson opined; and her hostess drily 再結合させるd: "Oh, he means us to give thanks for what's left."

Archer had been wont to smile at these 年次の vaticinations of his mother's; but this year even he was 強いるd to 認める, as he listened to an enumeration of the changes, that the "傾向" was 明白な.

"The extravagance in dress--" 行方不明になる Jackson began. "Sillerton took me to the first night of the オペラ, and I can only tell you that Jane Merry's dress was the only one I recognised from last year; and even that had had the 前線 パネル盤 changed. Yet I know she got it out from 価値（がある） only two years ago, because my seamstress always goes in to make over her Paris dresses before she wears them."

"Ah, Jane Merry is one of US," said Mrs. Archer sighing, as if it were not such an enviable thing to be in an age when ladies were beginning to flaunt abroad their Paris dresses as soon as they were out of the Custom House, instead of letting them mellow under lock and 重要な, in the manner of Mrs. Archer's 同時代のs.

"Yes; she's one of the few. In my 青年," 行方不明になる Jackson 再結合させるd, "it was considered vulgar to dress in the newest fashions; and Amy Sillerton has always told me that in Boston the 支配する was to put away one's Paris dresses for two years. Old Mrs. Baxter Pennilow, who did everything handsomely, used to 輸入する twelve a year, two velvet, two satin, two silk, and the other six of poplin and the finest cashmere. It was a standing order, and as she was ill for two years before she died they 設立する forty-eight 価値（がある） dresses that had never been taken out of tissue paper; and when the girls left off their 嘆く／悼むing they were able to wear the first lot at the Symphony concerts without looking in 前進する of the fashion."

"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, Boston is more 保守的な than New York; but I always think it's a 安全な 支配する for a lady to lay aside her French dresses for one season," Mrs. Archer 譲歩するd.

"It was Beaufort who started the new fashion by making his wife clap her new 着せる／賦与するs on her 支援する as soon as they arrived: I must say at times it takes all Regina's distinction not to look like . . . like . . ." 行方不明になる Jackson ちらりと見ることd around the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, caught Janey's bulging gaze, and took 避難 in an unintelligible murmur.

"Like her 競争相手s," said Mr. Sillerton Jackson, with the 空気／公表する of producing an epigram.

"Oh,--" the ladies murmured; and Mrs. Archer 追加するd, partly to distract her daughter's attention from forbidden topics: "Poor Regina! Her Thanksgiving hasn't been a very cheerful one, I'm afraid. Have you heard the rumours about Beaufort's 憶測s, Sillerton?"

Mr. Jackson nodded carelessly. Every one had heard the rumours in question, and he 軽蔑（する）d to 確認する a tale that was already ありふれた 所有物／資産／財産.

A 暗い／優うつな silence fell upon the party. No one really liked Beaufort, and it was not wholly unpleasant to think the worst of his 私的な life; but the idea of his having brought 財政上の dishonour on his wife's family was too shocking to be enjoyed even by his enemies. Archer's New York 許容するd hypocrisy in 私的な relations; but in 商売／仕事 事柄s it exacted a limpid and impeccable honesty. It was a long time since any wellknown 銀行業者 had failed discreditably; but every one remembered the social 絶滅 visited on the 長，率いるs of the 会社／堅い when the last event of the 肉親，親類d had happened. It would be the same with the Beauforts, in spite of his 力／強力にする and her 人気; not all the leagued strength of the Dallas 関係 would save poor Regina if there were any truth in the 報告（する）／憶測s of her husband's unlawful 憶測s.

The talk took 避難 in いっそう少なく ominous topics; but everything they touched on seemed to 確認する Mrs. Archer's sense of an 加速するd 傾向.

"Of course, Newland, I know you let dear May go to Mrs. Struthers's Sunday evenings--" she began; and May interposed gaily: "Oh, you know, everybody goes to Mrs. Struthers's now; and she was 招待するd to Granny's last 歓迎会."

It was thus, Archer 反映するd, that New York managed its 移行s: conspiring to ignore them till they were 井戸／弁護士席 over, and then, in all good 約束, imagining that they had taken place in a 先行する age. There was always a 反逆者 in the citadel; and after he (or 一般に she) had 降伏するd the 重要なs, what was the use of pretending that it was impregnable? Once people had tasted of Mrs. Struthers's 平易な Sunday 歓待 they were not likely to sit at home remembering that her シャンペン酒 was transmuted Shoe-ポーランドの（人）.

"I know, dear, I know," Mrs. Archer sighed. "Such things have to be, I suppose, as long as AMUSEMENT is what people go out for; but I've never やめる forgiven your cousin Madame Olenska for 存在 the first person to countenance Mrs. Struthers."

A sudden blush rose to young Mrs. Archer's 直面する; it surprised her husband as much as the other guests about the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "Oh, ELLEN--" she murmured, much in the same 告発する／非難するing and yet deprecating トン in which her parents might have said: "Oh, THE BLENKERS--."

It was the 公式文書，認める which the family had taken to sounding on the について言及する of the Countess Olenska's 指名する, since she had surprised and inconvenienced them by remaining obdurate to her husband's 前進するs; but on May's lips it gave food for thought, and Archer looked at her with the sense of strangeness that いつかs （機の）カム over him when she was most in the トン of her 環境.

His mother, with いっそう少なく than her usual sensitiveness to atmosphere, still 主張するd: "I've always thought that people like the Countess Olenska, who have lived in aristocratic societies, せねばならない help us to keep up our social distinctions, instead of ignoring them."

May's blush remained 永久的に vivid: it seemed to have a significance beyond that 暗示するd by the 承認 of Madame Olenska's social bad 約束.

"I've no 疑問 we all seem alike to foreigners," said 行方不明になる Jackson tartly.

"I don't think Ellen cares for society; but nobody knows 正確に／まさに what she does care for," May continued, as if she had been groping for something 曖昧な.

"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席--" Mrs. Archer sighed again.

Everybody knew that the Countess Olenska was no longer in the good graces of her family. Even her 充てるd 支持する／優勝者, old Mrs. Manson Mingott, had been unable to defend her 拒絶 to return to her husband. The Mingotts had not 布告するd their 不賛成 aloud: their sense of 団結 was too strong. They had 簡単に, as Mrs. Welland said, "let poor Ellen find her own level"--and that, mortifyingly and incomprehensibly, was in the 薄暗い depths where the Blenkers 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, and "people who wrote" celebrated their untidy 儀式s. It was incredible, but it was a fact, that Ellen, in spite of all her 適切な時期s and her 特権s, had become 簡単に "Bohemian." The fact 施行するd the 論争 that she had made a 致命的な mistake in not returning to Count Olenski. After all, a young woman's place was under her husband's roof, 特に when she had left it in circumstances that . . . 井戸／弁護士席 . . . if one had cared to look into them . . .

"Madame Olenska is a 広大な／多数の／重要な favourite with the gentlemen," said 行方不明になる Sophy, with her 空気／公表する of wishing to put 前へ／外へ something 懐柔的な when she knew that she was 工場／植物ing a dart.

"Ah, that's the danger that a young woman like Madame Olenska is always exposed to," Mrs. Archer mournfully agreed; and the ladies, on this 結論, gathered up their trains to 捜し出す the carcel globes of the 製図／抽選-room, while Archer and Mr. Sillerton Jackson withdrew to the Gothic library.

Once 設立するd before the grate, and consoling himself for the inadequacy of the dinner by the perfection of his cigar, Mr. Jackson became portentous and communicable.

"If the Beaufort 粉砕する comes," he 発表するd, "there are going to be 公表，暴露s."

Archer raised his 長，率いる quickly: he could never hear the 指名する without the sharp 見通し of Beaufort's 激しい 人物／姿／数字, opulently furred and shod, 前進するing through the snow at Skuytercliff.

"There's bound to be," Mr. Jackson continued, "the nastiest 肉親，親類d of a きれいにする up. He hasn't spent all his money on Regina."

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席--that's 割引d, isn't it? My belief is he'll pull out yet," said the young man, wanting to change the 支配する.

"Perhaps--perhaps. I know he was to see some of the 影響力のある people today. Of course," Mr. Jackson reluctantly 譲歩するd, "it's to be hoped they can tide him over--this time anyhow. I shouldn't like to think of poor Regina's spending the 残り／休憩（する） of her life in some shabby foreign watering-place for 破産者／倒産したs."

Archer said nothing. It seemed to him so natural-- however 悲劇の--that money ill-gotten should be cruelly expiated, that his mind, hardly ぐずぐず残る over Mrs. Beaufort's doom, wandered 支援する to closer questions. What was the meaning of May's blush when the Countess Olenska had been について言及するd?

Four months had passed since the midsummer day that he and Madame Olenska had spent together; and since then he had not seen her. He knew that she had returned to Washington, to the little house which she and Medora Manson had taken there: he had written to her once--a few words, asking when they were to 会合，会う again--and she had even more 簡潔に replied: "Not yet."

Since then there had been no さらに先に communication between them, and he had built up within himself a 肉親，親類d of 聖域 in which she 王位d の中で his secret thoughts and longings. Little by little it became the scene of his real life, of his only 合理的な／理性的な activities; thither he brought the 調書をとる／予約するs he read, the ideas and feelings which nourished him, his judgments and his 見通しs. Outside it, in the scene of his actual life, he moved with a growing sense of unreality and insufficiency, 失敗ing against familiar prejudices and 伝統的な points of 見解（をとる） as an absent-minded man goes on bumping into the furniture of his own room. Absent--that was what he was: so absent from everything most 密集して real and 近づく to those about him that it いつかs startled him to find they still imagined he was there.

He became aware that Mr. Jackson was （疑いを）晴らすing his throat 準備の to さらに先に 発覚s.

"I don't know, of course, how far your wife's family are aware of what people say about--井戸／弁護士席, about Madame Olenska's 拒絶 to 受託する her husband's 最新の 申し込む／申し出."

Archer was silent, and Mr. Jackson obliquely continued: "It's a pity--it's certainly a pity--that she 辞退するd it."

"A pity? In God's 指名する, why?"

Mr. Jackson looked 負かす／撃墜する his 脚 to the unwrinkled sock that joined it to a glossy pump.

"井戸／弁護士席--to put it on the lowest ground--what's she going to live on now?"

"Now--?"

"If Beaufort--"

Archer sprang up, his 握りこぶし banging 負かす／撃墜する on the 黒人／ボイコット walnut-辛勝する／優位 of the 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The 井戸／弁護士席s of the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 二塁打-inkstand danced in their sockets.

"What the devil do you mean, sir?"

Mr. Jackson, 転換ing himself わずかに in his 議長，司会を務める, turned a tranquil gaze on the young man's 燃やすing 直面する.

"井戸／弁護士席--I have it on pretty good 当局--in fact, on old Catherine's herself--that the family 減ずるd Countess Olenska's allowance かなり when she definitely 辞退するd to go 支援する to her husband; and as, by this 拒絶, she also 没収されるs the money settled on her when she married--which Olenski was ready to make over to her if she returned--why, what the devil do YOU mean, my dear boy, by asking me what I mean?" Mr. Jackson good-humouredly retorted.

Archer moved toward the mantelpiece and bent over to knock his ashes into the grate.

"I don't know anything of Madame Olenska's 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s; but I don't need to, to be 確かな that what you insinuate--"

"Oh, I don't: it's Lefferts, for one," Mr. Jackson interposed.

"Lefferts--who made love to her and got snubbed for it!" Archer broke out contemptuously.

"Ah--DID he?" snapped the other, as if this were 正確に／まさに the fact he had been laying a 罠（にかける） for. He still sat sideways from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, so that his hard old gaze held Archer's 直面する as if in a spring of steel.

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席: it's a pity she didn't go 支援する before Beaufort's cropper," he repeated. "If she goes NOW, and if he fails, it will only 確認する the general impression: which isn't by any means peculiar to Lefferts, by the way.

"Oh, she won't go 支援する now: いっそう少なく than ever!" Archer had no sooner said it than he had once more the feeling that it was 正確に／まさに what Mr. Jackson had been waiting for.

The old gentleman considered him attentively. "That's your opinion, eh? 井戸／弁護士席, no 疑問 you know. But everybody will tell you that the few pennies Medora Manson has left are all in Beaufort's 手渡すs; and how the two women are to keep their 長，率いるs above water unless he does, I can't imagine. Of course, Madame Olenska may still 軟化する old Catherine, who's been the most inexorably …に反対するd to her staying; and old Catherine could make her any allowance she chooses. But we all know that she hates parting with good money; and the 残り／休憩（する） of the family have no particular 利益／興味 in keeping Madame Olenska here."

Archer was 燃やすing with unavailing wrath: he was 正確に／まさに in the 明言する／公表する when a man is sure to do something stupid, knowing all the while that he is doing it.

He saw that Mr. Jackson had been 即時に struck by the fact that Madame Olenska's differences with her grandmother and her other relations were not known to him, and that the old gentleman had drawn his own 結論s as to the 推論する／理由s for Archer's 除外 from the family 会議s. This fact 警告するd Archer to go warily; but the insinuations about Beaufort made him 無謀な. He was mindful, however, if not of his own danger, at least of the fact that Mr. Jackson was under his mother's roof, and その結果 his guest. Old New York scrupulously 観察するd the etiquette of 歓待, and no discussion with a guest was ever 許すd to degenerate into a 不一致.

"Shall we go up and join my mother?" he 示唆するd curtly, as Mr. Jackson's last 反対／詐欺 of ashes dropped into the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 ashtray at his 肘.

On the 運動 homeward May remained oddly silent; through the 不明瞭, he still felt her enveloped in her 脅迫的な blush. What its menace meant he could not guess: but he was 十分に 警告するd by the fact that Madame Olenska's 指名する had evoked it.

They went upstairs, and he turned into the library. She usually followed him; but he heard her passing 負かす／撃墜する the passage to her bedroom.

"May!" he called out impatiently; and she （機の）カム 支援する, with a slight ちらりと見ること of surprise at his トン.

"This lamp is smoking again; I should think the servants might see that it's kept 適切に trimmed," he 不平（をいう）d nervously.

"I'm so sorry: it shan't happen again," she answered, in the 会社／堅い 有望な トン she had learned from her mother; and it exasperated Archer to feel that she was already beginning to humour him like a younger Mr. Welland. She bent over to lower the wick, and as the light struck up on her white shoulders and the （疑いを）晴らす curves of her 直面する he thought: "How young she is! For what endless years this life will have to go on!"

He felt, with a 肉親，親類d of horror, his own strong 青年 and the bounding 血 in his veins. "Look here," he said suddenly, "I may have to go to Washington for a few days--soon; next week perhaps."

Her 手渡す remained on the 重要な of the lamp as she turned to him slowly. The heat from its 炎上 had brought 支援する a glow to her 直面する, but it paled as she looked up.

"On 商売／仕事?" she asked, in a トン which 暗示するd that there could be no other 考えられる 推論する／理由, and that she had put the question automatically, as if 単に to finish his own 宣告，判決.

"On 商売／仕事, 自然に. There's a 特許 事例／患者 coming up before the 最高裁判所--" He gave the 指名する of the inventor, and went on furnishing 詳細（に述べる）s with all Lawrence Lefferts's practised glibness, while she listened attentively, 説 at intervals: "Yes, I see."

"The change will do you good," she said 簡単に, when he had finished; "and you must be sure to go and see Ellen," she 追加するd, looking him straight in the 注目する，もくろむs with her cloudless smile, and speaking in the トン she might have 雇うd in 勧めるing him not to neglect some irksome family 義務.

It was the only word that passed between them on the 支配する; but in the code in which they had both been trained it meant: "Of course you understand that I know all that people have been 説 about Ellen, and heartily sympathise with my family in their 成果／努力 to get her to return to her husband. I also know that, for some 推論する／理由 you have not chosen to tell me, you have advised her against this course, which all the older men of the family, 同様に as our grandmother, agree in 認可するing; and that it is 借りがあるing to your 激励 that Ellen 反抗するs us all, and exposes herself to the 肉親，親類d of 批評 of which Mr. Sillerton Jackson probably gave you, this evening, the hint that has made you so irritable. . . . Hints have indeed not been wanting; but since you appear unwilling to take them from others, I 申し込む／申し出 you this one myself, in the only form in which 井戸／弁護士席-bred people of our 肉親，親類d can communicate unpleasant things to each other: by letting you understand that I know you mean to see Ellen when you are in Washington, and are perhaps going there expressly for that 目的; and that, since you are sure to see her, I wish you to do so with my 十分な and explicit 是認-- and to take the 適切な時期 of letting her know what the course of 行為／行う you have encouraged her in is likely to lead to."

Her 手渡す was still on the 重要な of the lamp when the last word of this mute message reached him. She turned the wick 負かす／撃墜する, 解除するd off the globe, and breathed on the sulky 炎上.

"They smell いっそう少なく if one blows them out," she explained, with her 有望な housekeeping 空気／公表する. On the threshold she turned and paused for his kiss.

XXVII.

塀で囲む Street, the next day, had more 安心させるing 報告（する）／憶測s of Beaufort's 状況／情勢. They were not 限定された, but they were 希望に満ちた. It was 一般に understood that he could call on powerful 影響（力）s in 事例／患者 of 緊急, and that he had done so with success; and that evening, when Mrs. Beaufort appeared at the オペラ wearing her old smile and a new emerald necklace, society drew a breath of 救済.

New York was inexorable in its 激しい非難 of 商売／仕事 不正行為s. So far there had been no exception to its tacit 支配する that those who broke the 法律 of probity must 支払う／賃金; and every one was aware that even Beaufort and Beaufort's wife would be 申し込む／申し出d up unflinchingly to this 原則. But to be 強いるd to 申し込む／申し出 them up would be not only painful but inconvenient. The 見えなくなる of the Beauforts would leave a かなりの 無効の in their compact little circle; and those who were too ignorant or too careless to shudder at the moral 大災害 bewailed in 前進する the loss of the best ball-room in New York.

Archer had definitely made up his mind to go to Washington. He was waiting only for the 開始 of the 法律-控訴 of which he had spoken to May, so that its date might 同時に起こる／一致する with that of his visit; but on the に引き続いて Tuesday he learned from Mr. Letterblair that the 事例／患者 might be 延期するd for several weeks. にもかかわらず, he went home that afternoon 決定するd in any event to leave the next evening. The chances were that May, who knew nothing of his professional life, and had never shown any 利益／興味 in it, would not learn of the 延期, should it take place, nor remember the 指名するs of the litigants if they were について言及するd before her; and at any 率 he could no longer put off seeing Madame Olenska. There were too many things that he must say to her.

On the Wednesday morning, when he reached his office, Mr. Letterblair met him with a troubled 直面する. Beaufort, after all, had not managed to "tide over"; but by setting afloat the rumour that he had done so he had 安心させるd his depositors, and 激しい 支払い（額）s had 注ぐd into the bank till the previous evening, when 乱すing 報告（する）／憶測s again began to predominate. In consequence, a run on the bank had begun, and its doors were likely to の近くに before the day was over. The ugliest things were 存在 said of Beaufort's dastardly manoeuvre, and his 失敗 約束d to be one of the most discreditable in the history of 塀で囲む Street.

The extent of the calamity left Mr. Letterblair white and incapacitated. "I've seen bad things in my time; but nothing as bad as this. Everybody we know will be 攻撃する，衝突する, one way or another. And what will be done about Mrs. Beaufort? What CAN be done about her? I pity Mrs. Manson Mingott as much as anybody: coming at her age, there's no knowing what 影響 this 事件／事情／状勢 may have on her. She always believed in Beaufort--she made a friend of him! And there's the whole Dallas 関係: poor Mrs. Beaufort is 関係のある to every one of you. Her only chance would be to leave her husband--yet how can any one tell her so? Her 義務 is at his 味方する; and luckily she seems always to have been blind to his 私的な 証拠不十分s."

There was a knock, and Mr. Letterblair turned his 長，率いる はっきりと. "What is it? I can't be 乱すd."

A clerk brought in a letter for Archer and withdrew. Recognising his wife's 手渡す, the young man opened the envelope and read: "Won't you please come up town as 早期に as you can? Granny had a slight 一打／打撃 last night. In some mysterious way she 設立する out before any one else this awful news about the bank. Uncle Lovell is away 狙撃, and the idea of the 不名誉 has made poor Papa so nervous that he has a 気温 and can't leave his room. Mamma needs you dreadfully, and I do hope you can get away at once and go straight to Granny's."

Archer 手渡すd the 公式文書，認める to his 上級の partner, and a few minutes later was はうing northward in a （人が）群がるd horse-car, which he 交流d at Fourteenth Street for one of the high staggering omnibuses of the Fifth Avenue line. It was after twelve o'clock when this laborious 乗り物 dropped him at old Catherine's. The sitting-room window on the ground 床に打ち倒す, where she usually 王位d, was tenanted by the 不十分な 人物／姿／数字 of her daughter, Mrs. Welland, who 調印するd a haggard welcome as she caught sight of Archer; and at the door he was met by May. The hall wore the unnatural 外見 peculiar to 井戸／弁護士席-kept houses suddenly 侵略するd by illness: 包むs and furs lay in heaps on the 議長，司会を務めるs, a doctor's 捕らえる、獲得する and overcoat were on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and beside them letters and cards had already piled up unheeded.

May looked pale but smiling: Dr. Bencomb, who had just come for the second time, took a more 希望に満ちた 見解（をとる）, and Mrs. Mingott's dauntless 決意 to live and get 井戸／弁護士席 was already having an 影響 on her family. May led Archer into the old lady's sitting-room, where the 事情に応じて変わる doors 開始 into the bedroom had been drawn shut, and the 激しい yellow damask portieres dropped over them; and here Mrs. Welland communicated to him in horrified undertones the 詳細（に述べる）s of the 大災害. It appeared that the evening before something dreadful and mysterious had happened. At about eight o'clock, just after Mrs. Mingott had finished the game of solitaire that she always played after dinner, the door-bell had rung, and a lady so thickly 隠すd that the servants did not すぐに recognise her had asked to be received.

The butler, 審理，公聴会 a familiar 発言する／表明する, had thrown open the sitting-room door, 発表するing: "Mrs. Julius Beaufort"--and had then の近くにd it again on the two ladies. They must have been together, he thought, about an hour. When Mrs. Mingott's bell rang Mrs. Beaufort had already slipped away unseen, and the old lady, white and 広大な and terrible, sat alone in her 広大な／多数の／重要な 議長，司会を務める, and 調印するd to the butler to help her into her room. She seemed, at that time, though 明白に 苦しめるd, in 完全にする 支配（する）／統制する of her 団体／死体 and brain. The mulatto maid put her to bed, brought her a cup of tea as usual, laid everything straight in the room, and went away; but at three in the morning the bell rang again, and the two servants, 急いでing in at this unwonted 召喚するs (for old Catherine usually slept like a baby), had 設立する their mistress sitting up against her pillows with a crooked smile on her 直面する and one little 手渡す hanging limp from its 抱擁する arm.

The 一打／打撃 had 明確に been a slight one, for she was able to articulate and to make her wishes known; and soon after the doctor's first visit she had begun to 回復する 支配（する）／統制する of her facial muscles. But the alarm had been 広大な／多数の／重要な; and proportionately 広大な／多数の／重要な was the indignation when it was gathered from Mrs. Mingott's fragmentary phrases that Regina Beaufort had come to ask her--incredible effrontery!--to 支援する up her husband, see them through--not to "砂漠" them, as she called it--in fact to induce the whole family to cover and 容赦する their monstrous dishonour.

"I said to her: "Honour's always been honour, and honesty honesty, in Manson Mingott's house, and will be till I'm carried out of it feet first,'" the old woman had stammered into her daughter's ear, in the 厚い 発言する／表明する of the partly paralysed. "And when she said: `But my 指名する, Auntie--my 指名する's Regina Dallas,' I said: `It was Beaufort when he covered you with jewels, and it's got to stay Beaufort now that he's covered you with shame.'"

So much, with 涙／ほころびs and gasps of horror, Mrs. Welland imparted, blanched and 破壊するd by the unwonted 義務 of having at last to 直す／買収する，八百長をする her 注目する，もくろむs on the unpleasant and the discreditable. "If only I could keep it from your father-in-法律: he always says: `Augusta, for pity's sake, don't destroy my last illusions' --and how am I to 妨げる his knowing these horrors?" the poor lady wailed.

"After all, Mamma, he won't have SEEN them," her daughter 示唆するd; and Mrs. Welland sighed: "Ah, no; thank heaven he's 安全な in bed. And Dr. Bencomb has 約束d to keep him there till poor Mamma is better, and Regina has been got away somewhere."

Archer had seated himself 近づく the window and was gazing out blankly at the 砂漠d thoroughfare. It was evident that he had been 召喚するd rather for the moral support of the stricken ladies than because of any 明確な／細部 援助（する） that he could （判決などを）下す. Mr. Lovell Mingott had been telegraphed for, and messages were 存在 despatched by 手渡す to the members of the family living in New York; and 一方／合間 there was nothing to do but to discuss in hushed トンs the consequences of Beaufort's dishonour and of his wife's 正統化できない 活動／戦闘.

Mrs. Lovell Mingott, who had been in another room 令状ing 公式文書，認めるs, presently 再現するd, and 追加するd her 発言する／表明する to the discussion. In THEIR day, the 年上の ladies agreed, the wife of a man who had done anything disgraceful in 商売／仕事 had only one idea: to efface herself, to disappear with him. "There was the 事例／患者 of poor Grandmamma Spicer; your 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandmother, May. Of course," Mrs. Welland 急いでd to 追加する, "your greatgrandfather' s money difficulties were 私的な--losses at cards, or 調印 a 公式文書，認める for somebody--I never やめる knew, because Mamma would never speak of it. But she was brought up in the country because her mother had to leave New York after the 不名誉, whatever it was: they lived up the Hudson alone, winter and summet, till Mamma was sixteen. It would never have occurred to Grandmamma Spicer to ask the family to `countenance' her, as I understand Regina calls it; though a 私的な 不名誉 is nothing compared to the スキャンダル of 廃虚ing hundreds of innocent people."

"Yes, it would be more becoming in Regina to hide her own countenance than to talk about other people's," Mrs. Lovell Mingott agreed. "I understand that the emerald necklace she wore at the オペラ last Friday had been sent on 是認 from Ball and 黒人／ボイコット's in the afternoon. I wonder if they'll ever get it 支援する?"

Archer listened unmoved to the relentless chorus. The idea of 絶対の 財政上の probity as the first 法律 of a gentleman's code was too 深く，強烈に ingrained in him for sentimental considerations to 弱める it. An adventurer like Lemuel Struthers might build up the millions of his Shoe ポーランドの（人） on any number of shady 取引; but unblemished honesty was the noblesse 強いる of old 財政上の New York. Nor did Mrs. Beaufort's 運命／宿命 大いに move Archer. He felt, no 疑問, more sorry for her than her indignant 親族s; but it seemed to him that the tie between husband and wife, even if breakable in 繁栄, should be indissoluble in misfortune. As Mr. Letterblair had said, a wife's place was at her husband's 味方する when he was in trouble; but society's place was not at his 味方する, and Mrs. Beaufort's 冷静な／正味の 仮定／引き受けること that it was seemed almost to make her his 共犯者. The mere idea of a woman's 控訴，上告ing to her family to 審査する her husband's 商売／仕事 dishonour was 認容できない, since it was the one thing that the Family, as an 会・原則, could not do.

The mulatto maid called Mrs. Lovell Mingott into the hall, and the latter （機の）カム 支援する in a moment with a frowning brow.

"She wants me to telegraph for Ellen Olenska. I had written to Ellen, of course, and to Medora; but now it seems that's not enough. I'm to telegraph to her すぐに, and to tell her that she's to come alone."

The 告示 was received in silence. Mrs. Welland sighed resignedly, and May rose from her seat and went to gather up some newspapers that had been scattered on the 床に打ち倒す.

"I suppose it must be done," Mrs. Lovell Mingott continued, as if hoping to be 否定するd; and May turned 支援する toward the middle of the room.

"Of course it must be done," she said. "Granny knows what she wants, and we must carry out all her wishes. Shall I 令状 the 電報電信 for you, Auntie? If it goes at once Ellen can probably catch tomorrow morning's train." She pronounced the syllables of the 指名する with a peculiar clearness, as if she had tapped on two silver bells.

"井戸／弁護士席, it can't go at once. Jasper and the pantry-boy are both out with 公式文書，認めるs and 電報電信s."

May turned to her husband with a smile. "But here's Newland, ready to do anything. Will you take the 電報電信, Newland? There'll be just time before 昼食."

Archer rose with a murmur of 準備完了, and she seated herself at old Catherine's rosewood "Bonheur du Jour," and wrote out the message in her large immature 手渡す. When it was written she blotted it neatly and 手渡すd it to Archer.

"What a pity," she said, "that you and Ellen will cross each other on the way!--Newland," she 追加するd, turning to her mother and aunt, "is 強いるd to go to Washington about a 特許 法律-控訴 that is coming up before the 最高裁判所. I suppose Uncle Lovell will be 支援する by tomorrow night, and with Granny 改善するing so much it doesn't seem 権利 to ask Newland to give up an important 約束／交戦 for the 会社／堅い--does it?"

She paused, as if for an answer, and Mrs. Welland あわてて 宣言するd: "Oh, of course not, darling. Your Granny would be the last person to wish it." As Archer left the room with the 電報電信, he heard his mother-inlaw 追加する, 推定では to Mrs. Lovell Mingott: "But why on earth she should make you telegraph for Ellen Olenska--" and May's （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する 再結合させる: "Perhaps it's to 勧める on her again that after all her 義務 is with her husband."

The outer door の近くにd on Archer and he walked あわてて away toward the telegraph office.

XXVIII.

Ol-ol--howjer （一定の）期間 it, anyhow?" asked the tart young lady to whom Archer had 押し進めるd his wife's 電報電信 across the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 ledge of the Western Union office.

"Olenska--O-len-ska," he repeated, 製図／抽選 支援する the message ーするために print out the foreign syllables above May's rambling script.

"It's an ありそうもない 指名する for a New York telegraph office; at least in this ４半期/4分の1," an 予期しない 発言する／表明する 観察するd; and turning around Archer saw Lawrence Lefferts at his 肘, pulling an imperturbable moustache and 影響する／感情ing not to ちらりと見ること at the message.

"Hallo, Newland: thought I'd catch you here. I've just heard of old Mrs. Mingott's 一打／打撃; and as I was on my way to the house I saw you turning 負かす／撃墜する this street and nipped after you. I suppose you've come from there?"

Archer nodded, and 押し進めるd his 電報電信 under the lattice.

"Very bad, eh?" Lefferts continued. "Wiring to the family, I suppose. I gather it IS bad, if you're 含むing Countess Olenska."

Archer's lips 強化するd; he felt a savage impulse to dash his 握りこぶし into the long vain handsome 直面する at his 味方する.

"Why?" he questioned.

Lefferts, who was known to 縮む from discussion, raised his 注目する，もくろむ-brows with an ironic grimace that 警告するd the other of the watching damsel behind the lattice. Nothing could be worse "form" the look reminded Archer, than any 陳列する，発揮する of temper in a public place.

Archer had never been more indifferent to the 必要物／必要条件s of form; but his impulse to do Lawrence Lefferts a physical 傷害 was only momentary. The idea of bandying Ellen Olenska's 指名する with him at such a time, and on どれでも 誘発, was 考えられない. He paid for his 電報電信, and the two young men went out together into the street. There Archer, having 回復するd his self-支配（する）／統制する, went on: "Mrs. Mingott is much better: the doctor feels no 苦悩 whatever"; and Lefferts, with profuse 表現s of 救済, asked him if he had heard that there were beastly bad rumours again about Beaufort. . . .

That afternoon the 告示 of the Beaufort 失敗 was in all the papers. It 影を投げかけるd the 報告（する）／憶測 of Mrs. Manson Mingott's 一打／打撃, and only the few who had heard of the mysterious 関係 between the two events thought of ascribing old Catherine's illness to anything but the accumulation of flesh and years.

The whole of New York was darkened by the tale of Beaufort's dishonour. There had never, as Mr. Letterblair said, been a worse 事例／患者 in his memory, nor, for that 事柄, in the memory of the far-off Letterblair who had given his 指名する to the 会社／堅い. The bank had continued to take in money for a whole day after its 失敗 was 必然的な; and as many of its （弁護士の）依頼人s belonged to one or another of the 判決，裁定 一族／派閥s, Beaufort's duplicity seemed doubly 冷笑的な. If Mrs. Beaufort had not taken the トン that such misfortunes (the word was her own) were "the 実験（する） of friendship," compassion for her might have tempered the general indignation against her husband. As it was--and 特に after the 反対する of her nocturnal visit to Mrs. Manson Mingott had become known--her cynicism was held to 越える his; and she had not the excuse--nor her detractors the satisfaction-- of pleading that she was "a foreigner." It was some 慰安 (to those whose 安全s were not in jeopardy) to be able to remind themselves that Beaufort WAS; but, after all, if a Dallas of South Carolina took his 見解（をとる） of the 事例／患者, and glibly talked of his soon 存在 "on his feet again," the argument lost its 辛勝する／優位, and there was nothing to do but to 受託する this awful 証拠 of the indissolubility of marriage. Society must manage to get on without the Beauforts, and there was an end of it--except indeed for such hapless 犠牲者s of the 災害 as Medora Manson, the poor old 行方不明になる Lannings, and 確かな other misguided ladies of good family who, if only they had listened to Mr. Henry 先頭 der Luyden . . .

"The best thing the Beauforts can do," said Mrs. Archer, summing it up as if she were pronouncing a diagnosis and 定める／命ずるing a course of 治療, "is to go and live at Regina's little place in North Carolina. Beaufort has always kept a racing stable, and he had better 産む／飼育する trotting horses. I should say he had all the 質s of a successful horsedealer." Every one agreed with her, but no one condescended to enquire what the Beauforts really meant to do.

The next day Mrs. Manson Mingott was much better: she 回復するd her 発言する／表明する 十分に to give orders that no one should について言及する the Beauforts to her again, and asked--when Dr. Bencomb appeared--what in the world her family meant by making such a fuss about her health.

"If people of my age WILL eat chicken-salad in the evening what are they to 推定する／予想する?" she enquired; and, the doctor having opportunely 修正するd her dietary, the 一打／打撃 was transformed into an attack of indigestion. But in spite of her 会社／堅い トン old Catherine did not wholly 回復する her former 態度 toward life. The growing remoteness of old age, though it had not 減らすd her curiosity about her 隣人s, had blunted her never very lively compassion for their troubles; and she seemed to have no difficulty in putting the Beaufort 災害 out of her mind. But for the first time she became 吸収するd in her own symptoms, and began to take a sentimental 利益／興味 in 確かな members of her family to whom she had hitherto been contemptuously indifferent.

Mr. Welland, in particular, had the 特権 of attracting her notice. Of her sons-in-法律 he was the one she had most 終始一貫して ignored; and all his wife's 成果／努力s to 代表する him as a man of 強烈な character and 示すd 知識人 ability (if he had only "chosen") had been met with a derisive chuckle. But his eminence as a valetudinarian now made him an 反対する of engrossing 利益／興味, and Mrs. Mingott 問題／発行するd an 皇室の 召喚するs to him to come and compare diets as soon as his 気温 permitted; for old Catherine was now the first to recognise that one could not be too careful about 気温s.

Twenty-four hours after Madame Olenska's 召喚するs a 電報電信 発表するd that she would arrive from Washington on the evening of the に引き続いて day. At the Wellands', where the Newland Archers chanced to be lunching, the question as to who should 会合，会う her at Jersey City was すぐに raised; and the 構成要素 difficulties まっただ中に which the Welland 世帯 struggled as if it had been a frontier outpost, lent 活気／アニメーション to the 審議. It was agreed that Mrs. Welland could not かもしれない go to Jersey City because she was to …を伴って her husband to old Catherine's that afternoon, and the brougham could not be spared, since, if Mr. Welland were "upset" by seeing his mother-in-法律 for the first time after her attack, he might have to be taken home at a moment's notice. The Welland sons would of course be "負かす／撃墜する town," Mr. Lovell Mingott would be just hurrying 支援する from his 狙撃, and the Mingott carriage engaged in 会合 him; and one could not ask May, at the の近くに of a winter afternoon, to go alone across the フェリー（で運ぶ） to Jersey City, even in her own carriage. にもかかわらず, it might appear inhospitable --and contrary to old Catherine's 表明する wishes--if Madame Olenska were 許すd to arrive without any of the family 存在 at the 駅／配置する to receive her. It was just like Ellen, Mrs. Welland's tired 発言する／表明する 暗示するd, to place the family in such a 窮地. "It's always one thing after another," the poor lady grieved, in one of her rare 反乱s against 運命／宿命; "the only thing that makes me think Mamma must be いっそう少なく 井戸／弁護士席 than Dr. Bencomb will 収容する／認める is this morbid 願望（する） to have Ellen come at once, however inconvenient it is to 会合，会う her."

The words had been thoughtless, as the utterances of impatience often are; and Mr. Welland was upon them with a pounce.

"Augusta," he said, turning pale and laying 負かす／撃墜する his fork, "have you any other 推論する／理由 for thinking that Bencomb is いっそう少なく to be relied on than he was? Have you noticed that he has been いっそう少なく conscientious than usual in に引き続いて up my 事例／患者 or your mother's?"

It was Mrs. Welland's turn to grow pale as the endless consequences of her 失敗 unrolled themselves before her; but she managed to laugh, and take a second helping of scalloped oysters, before she said, struggling 支援する into her old armour of cheerfulness: "My dear, how could you imagine such a thing? I only meant that, after the decided stand Mamma took about its 存在 Ellen's 義務 to go 支援する to her husband, it seems strange that she should be 掴むd with this sudden whim to see her, when there are half a dozen other grandchildren that she might have asked for. But we must never forget that Mamma, in spite of her wonderful vitality, is a very old woman."

Mr. Welland's brow remained clouded, and it was evident that his perturbed imagination had fastened at once on this last 発言／述べる. "Yes: your mother's a very old woman; and for all we know Bencomb may not be as successful with very old people. As you say, my dear, it's always one thing after another; and in another ten or fifteen years I suppose I shall have the pleasing 義務 of looking about for a new doctor. It's always better to make such a change before it's 絶対 necessary." And having arrived at this Spartan 決定／判定勝ち（する） Mr. Welland 堅固に took up his fork.

"But all the while," Mrs. Welland began again, as she rose from the 昼食-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and led the way into the wilderness of purple satin and malachite known as the 支援する 製図／抽選-room, "I don't see how Ellen's to be got here tomorrow evening; and I do like to have things settled for at least twenty-four hours ahead."

Archer turned from the fascinated contemplation of a small 絵 代表するing two 枢機けい／主要なs carousing, in an octagonal ebony でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる 始める，決める with medallions of onyx.

"Shall I fetch her?" he 提案するd. "I can easily get away from the office in time to 会合，会う the brougham at the フェリー（で運ぶ）, if May will send it there." His heart was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing excitedly as he spoke.

Mrs. Welland heaved a sigh of 感謝, and May, who had moved away to the window, turned to shed on him a beam of 是認. "So you see, Mamma, everything WILL be settled twenty-four hours in 前進する," she said, stooping over to kiss her mother's troubled forehead.

May's brougham を待つd her at the door, and she was to 運動 Archer to Union Square, where he could 選ぶ up a Broadway car to carry him to the office. As she settled herself in her corner she said: "I didn't want to worry Mamma by raising fresh 障害s; but how can you 会合，会う Ellen tomorrow, and bring her 支援する to New York, when you're going to Washington?"

"Oh, I'm not going," Archer answered.

"Not going? Why, what's happened?" Her 発言する／表明する was as （疑いを）晴らす as a bell, and 十分な of wifely solicitude.

"The 事例／患者 is off--延期するd."

"延期するd? How 半端物! I saw a 公式文書，認める this morning from Mr. Letterblair to Mamma 説 that he was going to Washington tomorrow for the big 特許 事例／患者 that he was to argue before the 最高裁判所. You said it was a 特許 事例／患者, didn't you?"

"井戸／弁護士席--that's it: the whole office can't go. Letterblair decided to go this morning."

"Then it's NOT 延期するd?" she continued, with an 主張 so unlike her that he felt the 血 rising to his 直面する, as if he were blushing for her unwonted lapse from all the 伝統的な delicacies.

"No: but my going is," he answered, 悪口を言う／悪態ing the unnecessary explanations that he had given when he had 発表するd his 意向 of going to Washington, and wondering where he had read that clever liars give 詳細（に述べる）s, but that the cleverest do not. It did not 傷つける him half as much to tell May an untruth as to see her trying to pretend that she had not （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd him.

"I'm not going till later on: luckily for the convenience of your family," he continued, taking base 避難 in sarcasm. As he spoke he felt that she was looking at him, and he turned his 注目する，もくろむs to hers in order not to appear to be 避けるing them. Their ちらりと見ることs met for a second, and perhaps let them into each other's meanings more 深く，強烈に than either cared to go.

"Yes; it IS awfully convenient," May brightly agreed, "that you should be able to 会合，会う Ellen after all; you saw how much Mamma 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd your 申し込む／申し出ing to do it."

"Oh, I'm delighted to do it." The carriage stopped, and as he jumped out she leaned to him and laid her 手渡す on his. "Good-bye, dearest," she said, her 注目する，もくろむs so blue that he wondered afterward if they had shone on him through 涙／ほころびs.

He turned away and hurried across Union Square, repeating to himself, in a sort of inward 詠唱する: "It's all of two hours from Jersey City to old Catherine's. It's all of two hours--and it may be more."

XXIX.

His wife's dark blue brougham (with the wedding varnish still on it) met Archer at the フェリー（で運ぶ）, and 伝えるd him luxuriously to the Pennsylvania terminus in Jersey City.

It was a sombre 雪の降る，雪の多い afternoon, and the gas-lamps were lit in the big reverberating 駅／配置する. As he paced the 壇・綱領・公約, waiting for the Washington 表明する, he remembered that there were people who thought there would one day be a tunnel under the Hudson through which the trains of the Pennsylvania 鉄道 would run straight into New York. They were of the brotherhood of visionaries who likewise 予報するd the building of ships that would cross the 大西洋 in five days, the 発明 of a 飛行機で行くing machine, lighting by electricity, telephonic communication without wires, and other Arabian Night marvels.

"I don't care which of their 見通しs comes true," Archer mused, "as long as the tunnel isn't built yet." In his senseless school-boy happiness he pictured Madame Olenska's 降下／家系 from the train, his 発見 of her a long way off, の中で the throngs of meaningless 直面するs, her 粘着するing to his arm as he guided her to the carriage, their slow approach to the wharf の中で slipping horses, laden carts, vociferating teamsters, and then the startling 静かな of the フェリー（で運ぶ）-boat, where they would sit 味方する by 味方する under the snow, in the motionless carriage, while the earth seemed to glide away under them, rolling to the other 味方する of the sun. It was incredible, the number of things he had to say to her, and in what eloquent order they were forming themselves on his lips . . .

The clanging and groaning of the train （機の）カム nearer, and it staggered slowly into the 駅／配置する like a preyladen monster into its lair. Archer 押し進めるd 今後, 肘ing through the （人が）群がる, and 星／主役にするing blindly into window after window of the high-hung carriages. And then, suddenly, he saw Madame Olenska's pale and surprised 直面する の近くに at 手渡す, and had again the mortified sensation of having forgotten what she looked like.

They reached each other, their 手渡すs met, and he drew her arm through his. "This way--I have the carriage," he said.

After that it all happened as he had dreamed. He helped her into the brougham with her 捕らえる、獲得するs, and had afterward the vague recollection of having 適切に 安心させるd her about her grandmother and given her a 要約 of the Beaufort 状況／情勢 (he was struck by the softness of her: "Poor Regina!"). 一方／合間 the carriage had worked its way out of the coil about the 駅／配置する, and they were はうing 負かす／撃墜する the slippery incline to the wharf, menaced by swaying coal-carts, bewildered horses, dishevelled 表明する-wagons, and an empty 霊柩車--ah, that 霊柩車! She shut her 注目する，もくろむs as it passed, and clutched at Archer's 手渡す.

"If only it doesn't mean--poor Granny!"

"Oh, no, no--she's much better--she's all 権利, really. There--we've passed it!" he exclaimed, as if that made all the difference. Her 手渡す remained in his, and as the carriage lurched across the ギャング（団）-plank の上に the フェリー（で運ぶ） he bent over, unbuttoned her tight brown glove, and kissed her palm as if he had kissed a 遺物. She 解放する／撤去させるd herself with a faint smile, and he said: "You didn't 推定する／予想する me today?"

"Oh, no."

"I meant to go to Washington to see you. I'd made all my 手はず／準備--I very nearly crossed you in the train."

"Oh--" she exclaimed, as if terrified by the narrowness of their escape.

"Do you know--I hardly remembered you?"

"Hardly remembered me?"

"I mean: how shall I explain? I--it's always so. EACH TIME YOU HAPPEN TO ME ALL OVER AGAIN."

"Oh, yes: I know! I know!"

"Does it--do I too: to you?" he 主張するd.

She nodded, looking out of the window.

"Ellen--Ellen--Ellen!"

She made no answer, and he sat in silence, watching her profile grow indistinct against the snow-streaked dusk beyond the window. What had she been doing in all those four long months, he wondered? How little they knew of each other, after all! The precious moments were slipping away, but he had forgotten everything that he had meant to say to her and could only helplessly brood on the mystery of their remoteness and their proximity, which seemed to be symbolised by the fact of their sitting so の近くに to each other, and yet 存在 unable to see each other's 直面するs.

"What a pretty carriage! Is it May's?" she asked, suddenly turning her 直面する from the window.

"Yes."

"It was May who sent you to fetch me, then? How 肉親，親類d of her!"

He made no answer for a moment; then he said explosively: "Your husband's 長官 （機の）カム to see me the day after we met in Boston."

In his 簡潔な／要約する letter to her he had made no allusion to M. Riviere's visit, and his 意向 had been to bury the 出来事/事件 in his bosom. But her 思い出の品 that they were in his wife's carriage 刺激するd him to an impulse of 報復. He would see if she liked his 言及／関連 to Riviere any better than he liked hers to May! As on 確かな other occasions when he had 推定する／予想するd to shake her out of her usual composure, she betrayed no 調印する of surprise: and at once he 結論するd: "He 令状s to her, then."

"M. Riviere went to see you?"

"Yes: didn't you know?"

"No," she answered 簡単に.

"And you're not surprised?"

She hesitated. "Why should I be? He told me in Boston that he knew you; that he'd met you in England I think."

"Ellen--I must ask you one thing."

"Yes."

"I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask it after I saw him, but I couldn't put it in a letter. It was Riviere who helped you to get away--when you left your husband?"

His heart was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing suffocatingly. Would she 会合，会う this question with the same composure?

"Yes: I 借りがある him a 広大な／多数の／重要な 負債," she answered, without the least （軽い）地震 in her 静かな 発言する／表明する.

Her トン was so natural, so almost indifferent, that Archer's 騒動 沈下するd. Once more she had managed, by her sheer 簡単, to make him feel stupidly 従来の just when he thought he was flinging 条約 to the 勝利，勝つd.

"I think you're the most honest woman I ever met!" he exclaimed.

"Oh, no--but probably one of the least fussy," she answered, a smile in her 発言する／表明する.

"Call it what you like: you look at things as they are."

"Ah--I've had to. I've had to look at the Gorgon."

"井戸／弁護士席--it hasn't blinded you! You've seen that she's just an old bogey like all the others."

"She doesn't blind one; but she 乾燥した，日照りのs up one's 涙／ほころびs."

The answer checked the pleading on Archer's lips: it seemed to come from depths of experience beyond his reach. The slow 前進する of the フェリー（で運ぶ）-boat had 中止するd, and her 屈服するs bumped against the piles of the slip with a 暴力／激しさ that made the brougham stagger, and flung Archer and Madame Olenska against each other. The young man, trembling, felt the 圧力 of her shoulder, and passed his arm about her.

"If you're not blind, then, you must see that this can't last."

"What can't?"

"Our 存在 together--and not together."

"No. You ought not to have come today," she said in an altered 発言する／表明する; and suddenly she turned, flung her 武器 about him and 圧力（をかける）d her lips to his. At the same moment the carriage began to move, and a gas-lamp at the 長，率いる of the slip flashed its light into the window. She drew away, and they sat silent and motionless while the brougham struggled through the congestion of carriages about the フェリー（で運ぶ）-上陸. As they 伸び（る）d the street Archer began to speak hurriedly.

"Don't be afraid of me: you needn't squeeze yourself 支援する into your corner like that. A stolen kiss isn't what I want. Look: I'm not even trying to touch the sleeve of your jacket. Don't suppose that I don't understand your 推論する／理由s for not wanting to let this feeling between us dwindle into an ordinary 穴を開ける-and-corner love-事件／事情／状勢. I couldn't have spoken like this yesterday, because when we've been apart, and I'm looking 今後 to seeing you, every thought is burnt up in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 炎上. But then you come; and you're so much more than I remembered, and what I want of you is so much more than an hour or two every now and then, with wastes of thirsty waiting between, that I can sit perfectly still beside you, like this, with that other 見通し in my mind, just 静かに 信用ing to it to come true."

For a moment she made no reply; then she asked, hardly above a whisper: "What do you mean by 信用ing to it to come true?"

"Why--you know it will, don't you?"

"Your 見通し of you and me together?" She burst into a sudden hard laugh. "You choose your place 井戸／弁護士席 to put it to me!"

"Do you mean because we're in my wife's brougham? Shall we get out and walk, then? I don't suppose you mind a little snow?"

She laughed again, more gently. "No; I shan't get out and walk, because my 商売／仕事 is to get to Granny's as quickly as I can. And you'll sit beside me, and we'll look, not at 見通しs, but at realities."

"I don't know what you mean by realities. The only reality to me is this."

She met the words with a long silence, during which the carriage rolled 負かす／撃墜する an obscure 味方する-street and then turned into the searching 照明 of Fifth Avenue.

"Is it your idea, then, that I should live with you as your mistress--since I can't be your wife?" she asked.

The crudeness of the question startled him: the word was one that women of his class fought shy of, even when their talk flitted closest about the topic. He noticed that Madame Olenska pronounced it as if it had a recognised place in her vocabulary, and he wondered if it had been used familiarly in her presence in the horrible life she had fled from. Her question pulled him up with a jerk, and he floundered.

"I want--I want somehow to get away with you into a world where words like that--部類s like that-- won't 存在する. Where we shall be 簡単に two human 存在s who love each other, who are the whole of life to each other; and nothing else on earth will 事柄."

She drew a 深い sigh that ended in another laugh. "Oh, my dear--where is that country? Have you ever been there?" she asked; and as he remained sullenly dumb she went on: "I know so many who've tried to find it; and, believe me, they all got out by mistake at wayside 駅／配置するs: at places like Boulogne, or Pisa, or Monte Carlo--and it wasn't at all different from the old world they'd left, but only rather smaller and dingier and more promiscuous."

He had never heard her speak in such a トン, and he remembered the phrase she had used a little while before.

"Yes, the Gorgon HAS 乾燥した，日照りのd your 涙／ほころびs," he said.

"井戸／弁護士席, she opened my 注目する，もくろむs too; it's a delusion to say that she blinds people. What she does is just the contrary--she fastens their eyelids open, so that they're never again in the blessed 不明瞭. Isn't there a Chinese 拷問 like that? There せねばならない be. Ah, believe me, it's a 哀れな little country!"

The carriage had crossed Forty-second Street: May's sturdy brougham-horse was carrying them northward as if he had been a Kentucky trotter. Archer choked with the sense of wasted minutes and vain words.

"Then what, 正確に／まさに, is your 計画（する） for us?" he asked.

"For US? But there's no US in that sense! We're 近づく each other only if we stay far from each other. Then we can be ourselves. さもなければ we're only Newland Archer, the husband of Ellen Olenska's cousin, and Ellen Olenska, the cousin of Newland Archer's wife, trying to be happy behind the 支援するs of the people who 信用 them."

"Ah, I'm beyond that," he groaned.

"No, you're not! You've never been beyond. And I have," she said, in a strange 発言する／表明する, "and I know what it looks like there."

He sat silent, dazed with inarticulate 苦痛. Then he groped in the 不明瞭 of the carriage for the little bell that signalled orders to the coachman. He remembered that May rang twice when she wished to stop. He 圧力（をかける）d the bell, and the carriage drew up beside the curbstone.

"Why are we stopping? This is not Granny's," Madame Olenska exclaimed.

"No: I shall get out here," he stammered, 開始 the door and jumping to the pavement. By the light of a street-lamp he saw her startled 直面する, and the 直感的に 動議 she made to 拘留する him. He の近くにd the door, and leaned for a moment in the window.

"You're 権利: I ought not to have come today," he said, lowering his 発言する／表明する so that the coachman should not hear. She bent 今後, and seemed about to speak; but he had already called out the order to 運動 on, and the carriage rolled away while he stood on the corner. The snow was over, and a tingling 勝利，勝つd had sprung up, that 攻撃するd his 直面する as he stood gazing. Suddenly he felt something stiff and 冷淡な on his 攻撃するs, and perceived that he had been crying, and that the 勝利，勝つd had frozen his 涙／ほころびs.

He thrust his 手渡すs in his pockets, and walked at a sharp pace 負かす／撃墜する Fifth Avenue to his own house.

XXX.

That evening when Archer （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する before dinner he 設立する the 製図／抽選-room empty.

He and May were dining alone, all the family 約束／交戦s having been 延期するd since Mrs. Manson Mingott's illness; and as May was the more punctual of the two he was surprised that she had not に先行するd him. He knew that she was at home, for while he dressed he had heard her moving about in her room; and he wondered what had 延期するd her.

He had fallen into the way of dwelling on such conjectures as a means of tying his thoughts 急速な／放蕩な to reality. いつかs he felt as if he had 設立する the 手がかり（を与える） to his father-in-法律's absorption in trifles; perhaps even Mr. Welland, long ago, had had escapes and 見通しs, and had conjured up all the hosts of domesticity to defend himself against them.

When May appeared he thought she looked tired. She had put on the low-necked and tightly-laced dinnerdress which the Mingott 儀式の exacted on the most informal occasions, and had built her fair hair into its usual 蓄積するd coils; and her 直面する, in contrast, was 病弱な and almost faded. But she shone on him with her usual tenderness, and her 注目する，もくろむs had kept the blue dazzle of the day before.

"What became of you, dear?" she asked. "I was waiting at Granny's, and Ellen （機の）カム alone, and said she had dropped you on the way because you had to 急ぐ off on 商売／仕事. There's nothing wrong?"

"Only some letters I'd forgotten, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get off before dinner."

"Ah--" she said; and a moment afterward: "I'm sorry you didn't come to Granny's--unless the letters were 緊急の."

"They were," he 再結合させるd, surprised at her 主張. "Besides, I don't see why I should have gone to your grandmother's. I didn't know you were there."

She turned and moved to the looking-glass above the mantel-piece. As she stood there, 解除するing her long arm to fasten a puff that had slipped from its place in her intricate hair, Archer was struck by something languid and inelastic in her 態度, and wondered if the deadly monotony of their lives had laid its 負わせる on her also. Then he remembered that, as he had left the house that morning, she had called over the stairs that she would 会合，会う him at her grandmother's so that they might 運動 home together. He had called 支援する a cheery "Yes!" and then, 吸収するd in other 見通しs, had forgotten his 約束. Now he was smitten with compunction, yet irritated that so trifling an omission should be 蓄える／店d up against him after nearly two years of marriage. He was 疲れた／うんざりした of living in a perpetual tepid honeymoon, without the 気温 of passion yet with all its exactions. If May had spoken out her grievances (he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd her of many) he might have laughed them away; but she was trained to 隠す imaginary 負傷させるs under a Spartan smile.

To disguise his own annoyance he asked how her grandmother was, and she answered that Mrs. Mingott was still 改善するing, but had been rather 乱すd by the last news about the Beauforts.

"What news?"

"It seems they're going to stay in New York. I believe he's going into an 保険 商売／仕事, or something. They're looking about for a small house."

The preposterousness of the 事例／患者 was beyond discussion, and they went in to dinner. During dinner their talk moved in its usual 限られた／立憲的な circle; but Archer noticed that his wife made no allusion to Madame Olenska, nor to old Catherine's 歓迎会 of her. He was thankful for the fact, yet felt it to be ばく然と ominous.

They went up to the library for coffee, and Archer lit a cigar and took 負かす／撃墜する a 容積／容量 of Michelet. He had taken to history in the evenings since May had shown a 傾向 to ask him to read aloud whenever she saw him with a 容積／容量 of poetry: not that he disliked the sound of his own 発言する／表明する, but because he could always 予知する her comments on what he read. In the days of their 約束／交戦 she had 簡単に (as he now perceived) echoed what he told her; but since he had 中止するd to 供給する her with opinions she had begun to hazard her own, with results destructive to his enjoyment of the 作品 commented on.

Seeing that he had chosen history she fetched her workbasket, drew up an arm-議長，司会を務める to the green-shaded student lamp, and 暴露するd a cushion she was embroidering for his sofa. She was not a clever needlewoman; her large 有能な 手渡すs were made for riding, 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing and open-空気／公表する activities; but since other wives embroidered cushions for their husbands she did not wish to omit this last link in her devotion.

She was so placed that Archer, by 単に raising his 注目する，もくろむs, could see her bent above her work-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, her ruffled 肘-sleeves slipping 支援する from her 会社／堅い 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 武器, the betrothal sapphire 向こうずねing on her left 手渡す above her 幅の広い gold wedding-（犯罪の）一味, and the 権利 手渡す slowly and laboriously stabbing the canvas. As she sat thus, the lamplight 十分な on her （疑いを）晴らす brow, he said to himself with a secret 狼狽 that he would always know the thoughts behind it, that never, in all the years to come, would she surprise him by an 予期しない mood, by a new idea, a 証拠不十分, a cruelty or an emotion. She had spent her poetry and romance on their short 法廷，裁判所ing: the 機能（する）／行事 was exhausted because the need was past. Now she was 簡単に ripening into a copy of her mother, and mysteriously, by the very 過程, trying to turn him into a Mr. Welland. He laid 負かす／撃墜する his 調書をとる／予約する and stood up impatiently; and at once she raised her 長，率いる.

"What's the 事柄?"

"The room is stifling: I want a little 空気／公表する."

He had 主張するd that the library curtains should draw backward and 今後 on a 棒, so that they might be の近くにd in the evening, instead of remaining nailed to a gilt cornice, and immovably 宙返り飛行d up over 層s of lace, as in the 製図／抽選-room; and he pulled them 支援する and 押し進めるd up the sash, leaning out into the icy night. The mere fact of not looking at May, seated beside his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, under his lamp, the fact of seeing other houses, roofs, chimneys, of getting the sense of other lives outside his own, other cities beyond New York, and a whole world beyond his world, （疑いを）晴らすd his brain and made it easier to breathe.

After he had leaned out into the 不明瞭 for a few minutes he heard her say: "Newland! Do shut the window. You'll catch your death."

He pulled the sash 負かす／撃墜する and turned 支援する. "Catch my death!" he echoed; and he felt like 追加するing: "But I've caught it already. I AM dead--I've been dead for months and months."

And suddenly the play of the word flashed up a wild suggestion. What if it were SHE who was dead! If she were going to die--to die soon--and leave him 解放する／自由な! The sensation of standing there, in that warm familiar room, and looking at her, and wishing her dead, was so strange, so fascinating and overmastering, that its enormity did not すぐに strike him. He 簡単に felt that chance had given him a new 可能性 to which his sick soul might 粘着する. Yes, May might die-- people did: young people, healthy people like herself: she might die, and 始める，決める him suddenly 解放する／自由な.

She ちらりと見ることd up, and he saw by her 広げるing 注目する，もくろむs that there must be something strange in his own.

"Newland! Are you ill?"

He shook his 長，率いる and turned toward his arm-議長，司会を務める. She bent over her work-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and as he passed he laid his 手渡す on her hair. "Poor May!" he said.

"Poor? Why poor?" she echoed with a 緊張するd laugh.

"Because I shall never be able to open a window without worrying you," he 再結合させるd, laughing also.

For a moment she was silent; then she said very low, her 長，率いる 屈服するd over her work: "I shall never worry if you're happy."

"Ah, my dear; and I shall never be happy unless I can open the windows!"

"In THIS 天候?" she remonstrated; and with a sigh he buried his 長，率いる in his 調書をとる／予約する.

Six or seven days passed. Archer heard nothing from Madame Olenska, and became aware that her 指名する would not be について言及するd in his presence by any member of the family. He did not try to see her; to do so while she was at old Catherine's guarded 病人の枕元 would have been almost impossible. In the 不確定 of the 状況／情勢 he let himself drift, conscious, somewhere below the surface of his thoughts, of a 解決する which had come to him when he had leaned out from his library window into the icy night. The strength of that 解決する made it 平易な to wait and make no 調印する.

Then one day May told him that Mrs. Manson Mingott had asked to see him. There was nothing surprising in the request, for the old lady was 刻々と 回復するing, and she had always 率直に 宣言するd that she preferred Archer to any of her other grandsons-inlaw. May gave the message with evident 楽しみ: she was proud of old Catherine's 評価 of her husband.

There was a moment's pause, and then Archer felt it 現職の on him to say: "All 権利. Shall we go together this afternoon?"

His wife's 直面する brightened, but she 即時に answered: "Oh, you'd much better go alone. It bores Granny to see the same people too often."

Archer's heart was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing violently when he rang old Mrs. Mingott's bell. He had 手配中の，お尋ね者 above all things to go alone, for he felt sure the visit would give him the chance of 説 a word in 私的な to the Countess Olenska. He had 決定するd to wait till the chance 現在のd itself 自然に; and here it was, and here he was on the doorstep. Behind the door, behind the curtains of the yellow damask room next to the hall, she was surely を待つing him; in another moment he should see her, and be able to speak to her before she led him to the sick-room.

He 手配中の，お尋ね者 only to put one question: after that his course would be （疑いを）晴らす. What he wished to ask was 簡単に the date of her return to Washington; and that question she could hardly 辞退する to answer.

But in the yellow sitting-room it was the mulatto maid who waited. Her white teeth 向こうずねing like a keyboard, she 押し進めるd 支援する the 事情に応じて変わる doors and 勧めるd him into old Catherine's presence.

The old woman sat in a 広大な 王位-like arm-議長，司会を務める 近づく her bed. Beside her was a mahogany stand 耐えるing a cast bronze lamp with an engraved globe, over which a green paper shade had been balanced. There was not a 調書をとる／予約する or a newspaper in reach, nor any 証拠 of feminine 雇用: conversation had always been Mrs. Mingott's 単独の 追跡, and she would have 軽蔑（する）d to feign an 利益／興味 in fancywork.

Archer saw no trace of the slight distortion left by her 一打／打撃. She 単に looked paler, with darker 影をつくる／尾行するs in the 倍のs and 休会s of her obesity; and, in the fluted 暴徒-cap tied by a starched 屈服する between her first two chins, and the muslin kerchief crossed over her 大波ing purple dressing-gown, she seemed like some shrewd and kindly ancestress of her own who might have 産する／生じるd too 自由に to the 楽しみs of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

She held out one of the little 手渡すs that nestled in a hollow of her 抱擁する （競技場の）トラック一周 like pet animals, and called to the maid: "Don't let in any one else. If my daughters call, say I'm asleep."

The maid disappeared, and the old lady turned to her grandson.

"My dear, am I perfectly hideous?" she asked gaily, 開始する，打ち上げるing out one 手渡す in search of the 倍のs of muslin on her inaccessible bosom. "My daughters tell me it doesn't 事柄 at my age--as if hideousness didn't 事柄 all the more the harder it gets to 隠す!"

"My dear, you're handsomer than ever!" Archer 再結合させるd in the same トン; and she threw 支援する her 長，率いる and laughed.

"Ah, but not as handsome as Ellen!" she jerked out, twinkling at him maliciously; and before he could answer she 追加するd: "Was she so awfully handsome the day you drove her up from the フェリー（で運ぶ）?"

He laughed, and she continued: "Was it because you told her so that she had to put you out on the way? In my 青年 young men didn't 砂漠 pretty women unless they were made to!" She gave another chuckle, and interrupted it to say almost querulously: "It's a pity she didn't marry you; I always told her so. It would have spared me all this worry. But who ever thought of sparing their grandmother worry?"

Archer wondered if her illness had blurred her faculties; but suddenly she broke out: "井戸／弁護士席, it's settled, anyhow: she's going to stay with me, whatever the 残り／休憩（する） of the family say! She hadn't been here five minutes before I'd have gone 負かす／撃墜する on my 膝s to keep her--if only, for the last twenty years, I'd been able to see where the 床に打ち倒す was!"

Archer listened in silence, and she went on: "They'd talked me over, as no 疑問 you know: 説得するd me, Lovell, and Letterblair, and Augusta Welland, and all the 残り／休憩（する） of them, that I must 持つ／拘留する out and 削減（する） off her allowance, till she was made to see that it was her 義務 to go 支援する to Olenski. They thought they'd 納得させるd me when the 長官, or whatever he was, （機の）カム out with the last 提案s: handsome 提案s I 自白する they were. After all, marriage is marriage, and money's money--both useful things in their way . . . and I didn't know what to answer--" She broke off and drew a long breath, as if speaking had become an 成果／努力. "But the minute I laid 注目する，もくろむs on her, I said: `You 甘い bird, you! Shut you up in that cage again? Never!' And now it's settled that she's to stay here and nurse her Granny as long as there's a Granny to nurse. It's not a gay prospect, but she doesn't mind; and of course I've told Letterblair that she's to be given her proper allowance."

The young man heard her with veins aglow; but in his 混乱 of mind he hardly knew whether her news brought joy or 苦痛. He had so definitely decided on the course he meant to 追求する that for the moment he could not readjust his thoughts. But 徐々に there stole over him the delicious sense of difficulties deferred and 適切な時期s miraculously 供給するd. If Ellen had 同意d to come and live with her grandmother it must surely be because she had recognised the impossibility of giving him up. This was her answer to his final 控訴，上告 of the other day: if she would not take the extreme step he had 勧めるd, she had at last 産する／生じるd to half-対策. He sank 支援する into the thought with the involuntary 救済 of a man who has been ready to 危険 everything, and suddenly tastes the dangerous sweetness of 安全.

"She couldn't have gone 支援する--it was impossible!" he exclaimed.

"Ah, my dear, I always knew you were on her 味方する; and that's why I sent for you today, and why I said to your pretty wife, when she 提案するd to come with you: `No, my dear, I'm pining to see Newland, and I don't want anybody to 株 our 輸送（する）s.' For you see, my dear--" she drew her 長，率いる 支援する as far as its tethering chins permitted, and looked him 十分な in the 注目する，もくろむs--"you see, we shall have a fight yet. The family don't want her here, and they'll say it's because I've been ill, because I'm a weak old woman, that she's 説得するd me. I'm not 井戸／弁護士席 enough yet to fight them one by one, and you've got to do it for me."

"I?" he stammered.

"You. Why not?" she jerked 支援する at him, her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 注目する，もくろむs suddenly as sharp as pen-knives. Her 手渡す ぱたぱたするd from its 議長，司会を務める-arm and lit on his with a clutch of little pale nails like bird-claws. "Why not?" she searchingly repeated.

Archer, under the （危険などに）さらす of her gaze, had 回復するd his self-所有／入手.

"Oh, I don't count--I'm too insignificant."

"井戸／弁護士席, you're Letterblair's partner, ain't you? You've got to get at them through Letterblair. Unless you've got a 推論する／理由," she 主張するd.

"Oh, my dear, I 支援する you to 持つ／拘留する your own against them all without my help; but you shall have it if you need it," he 安心させるd her.

"Then we're 安全な!" she sighed; and smiling on him with all her 古代の cunning she 追加するd, as she settled her 長，率いる の中で the cushions: "I always knew you'd 支援する us up, because they never 引用する you when they talk about its 存在 her 義務 to go home."

He winced a little at her terrifying perspicacity, and longed to ask: "And May--do they 引用する her?" But he 裁判官d it safer to turn the question.

"And Madame Olenska? When am I to see her?" he said.

The old lady chuckled, crumpled her lids, and went through the pantomime of archness. "Not today. One at a time, please. Madame Olenska's gone out."

He 紅潮／摘発するd with 失望, and she went on: "She's gone out, my child: gone in my carriage to see Regina Beaufort."

She paused for this 告示 to produce its 影響. "That's what she's 減ずるd me to already. The day after she got here she put on her best bonnet, and told me, as 冷静な／正味の as a cucumber, that she was going to call on Regina Beaufort. `I don't know her; who is she?' says I. `She's your grand-niece, and a most unhappy woman,' she says. `She's the wife of a scoundrel,' I answered. `井戸／弁護士席,' she says, `and so am I, and yet all my family want me to go 支援する to him.' 井戸／弁護士席, that 床に打ち倒すd me, and I let her go; and finally one day she said it was raining too hard to go out on foot, and she 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to lend her my carriage. `What for?' I asked her; and she said: `To go and see cousin Regina--COUSIN! Now, my dear, I looked out of the window, and saw it wasn't raining a 減少（する）; but I understood her, and I let her have the carriage. . . . After all, Regina's a 勇敢に立ち向かう woman, and so is she; and I've always liked courage above everything."

Archer bent 負かす／撃墜する and 圧力（をかける）d his lips on the little 手渡す that still lay on his.

"Eh--eh--eh! Whose 手渡す did you think you were kissing, young man--your wife's, I hope?" the old lady snapped out with her mocking cackle; and as he rose to go she called out after him: "Give her her Granny's love; but you'd better not say anything about our talk."

XXXI.

Archer had been stunned by old Catherine's news. It was only natural that Madame Olenska should have 急いでd from Washington in 返答 to her grandmother's 召喚するs; but that she should have decided to remain under her roof--特に now that Mrs. Mingott had almost 回復するd her health--was いっそう少なく 平易な to explain.

Archer was sure that Madame Olenska's 決定／判定勝ち（する） had not been 影響（力）d by the change in her 財政上の 状況／情勢. He knew the exact 人物／姿／数字 of the small income which her husband had 許すd her at their 分離. Without the 新規加入 of her grandmother's allowance it was hardly enough to live on, in any sense known to the Mingott vocabulary; and now that Medora Manson, who 株d her life, had been 廃虚d, such a pittance would barely keep the two women 着せる／賦与するd and fed. Yet Archer was 納得させるd that Madame Olenska had not 受託するd her grandmother's 申し込む／申し出 from 利益／興味d 動機s.

She had the heedless generosity and the spasmodic extravagance of persons used to large fortunes, and indifferent to money; but she could go without many things which her relations considered 不可欠の, and Mrs. Lovell Mingott and Mrs. Welland had often been heard to 嘆き悲しむ that any one who had enjoyed the cosmopolitan 高級なs of Count Olenski's 設立s should care so little about "how things were done." Moreover, as Archer knew, several months had passed since her allowance had been 削減（する） off; yet in the interval she had made no 成果／努力 to 回復する her grandmother' s favour. Therefore if she had changed her course it must be for a different 推論する／理由.

He did not have far to 捜し出す for that 推論する／理由. On the way from the フェリー（で運ぶ） she had told him that he and she must remain apart; but she had said it with her 長，率いる on his breast. He knew that there was no calculated coquetry in her words; she was fighting her 運命／宿命 as he had fought his, and 粘着するing 猛烈に to her 解決する that they should not break 約束 with the people who 信用d them. But during the ten days which had elapsed since her return to New York she had perhaps guessed from his silence, and from the fact of his making no 試みる／企てる to see her, that he was meditating a 決定的な step, a step from which there was no turning 支援する. At the thought, a sudden 恐れる of her own 証拠不十分 might have 掴むd her, and she might have felt that, after all, it was better to 受託する the 妥協 usual in such 事例／患者s, and follow the line of least 抵抗.

An hour earlier, when he had rung Mrs. Mingott's bell, Archer had fancied that his path was （疑いを）晴らす before him. He had meant to have a word alone with Madame Olenska, and failing that, to learn from her grandmother on what day, and by which train, she was returning to Washington. In that train he ーするつもりであるd to join her, and travel with her to Washington, or as much さらに先に as she was willing to go. His own fancy inclined to Japan. At any 率 she would understand at once that, wherever she went, he was going. He meant to leave a 公式文書，認める for May that should 削減（する） off any other 代案／選択肢.

He had fancied himself not only 神経d for this 急落（する），激減（する） but eager to take it; yet his first feeling on 審理，公聴会 that the course of events was changed had been one of 救済. Now, however, as he walked home from Mrs. Mingott's, he was conscious of a growing distaste for what lay before him. There was nothing unknown or unfamiliar in the path he was 推定では to tread; but when he had trodden it before it was as a 解放する／自由な man, who was accountable to no one for his 活動／戦闘s, and could lend himself with an amused detachment to the game of 警戒s and prevarications, concealments and 同意／服従s, that the part 要求するd. This 手続き was called "保護するing a woman's honour"; and the best fiction, 連合させるd with the after-dinner talk of his 年上のs, had long since 始めるd him into every 詳細（に述べる） of its code.

Now he saw the 事柄 in a new light, and his part in it seemed singularly 減らすd. It was, in fact, that which, with a secret fatuity, he had watched Mrs. Thorley Rushworth play toward a fond and unperceiving husband: a smiling, bantering, humouring, watchful and incessant 嘘（をつく）. A 嘘（をつく） by day, a 嘘（をつく） by night, a 嘘（をつく） in every touch and every look; a 嘘（をつく） in every caress and every quarrel; a 嘘（をつく） in every word and in every silence.

It was easier, and いっそう少なく dastardly on the whole, for a wife to play such a part toward her husband. A woman's 基準 of truthfulness was tacitly held to be lower: she was the 支配する creature, and 詩（を作る）d in the arts of the enslaved. Then she could always 嘆願d moods and 神経s, and the 権利 not to be held too 厳密に to account; and even in the most 海峡-laced societies the laugh was always against the husband.

But in Archer's little world no one laughed at a wife deceived, and a 確かな 手段 of contempt was 大（公）使館員d to men who continued their philandering after marriage. In the rotation of 刈るs there was a recognised season for wild oats; but they were not to be sown more than once.

Archer had always 株d this 見解（をとる）: in his heart he thought Lefferts despicable. But to love Ellen Olenska was not to become a man like Lefferts: for the first time Archer 設立する himself 直面する to 直面する with the dread argument of the individual 事例／患者. Ellen Olenska was like no other woman, he was like no other man: their 状況／情勢, therefore, 似ているd no one else's, and they were 責任のある to no 法廷 but that of their own judgment.

Yes, but in ten minutes more he would be 開始するing his own doorstep; and there were May, and habit, and honour, and all the old decencies that he and his people had always believed in . . .

At his corner he hesitated, and then walked on 負かす／撃墜する Fifth Avenue.

Ahead of him, in the winter night, ぼんやり現れるd a big unlit house. As he drew 近づく he thought how often he had seen it 炎ing with lights, its steps awninged and carpeted, and carriages waiting in 二塁打 line to draw up at the curbstone. It was in the 温室 that stretched its dead-黒人／ボイコット 本体，大部分／ばら積みの 負かす／撃墜する the 味方する street that he had taken his first kiss from May; it was under the myriad candles of the ball-room that he had seen her appear, tall and silver-向こうずねing as a young Diana.

Now the house was as dark as the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, except for a faint ゆらめく of gas in the 地階, and a light in one upstairs room where the blind had not been lowered. As Archer reached the corner he saw that the carriage standing at the door was Mrs. Manson Mingott's. What an 適切な時期 for Sillerton Jackson, if he should chance to pass! Archer had been 大いに moved by old Catherine's account of Madame Olenska's 態度 toward Mrs. Beaufort; it made the righteous reprobation of New York seem like a passing by on the other 味方する. But he knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough what construction the clubs and 製図／抽選-rooms would put on Ellen Olenska's visits to her cousin.

He paused and looked up at the lighted window. No 疑問 the two women were sitting together in that room: Beaufort had probably sought なぐさみ どこかよそで. There were even rumours that he had left New York with Fanny （犯罪の）一味; but Mrs. Beaufort's 態度 made the 報告（する）／憶測 seem improbable.

Archer had the nocturnal 視野 of Fifth Avenue almost to himself. At that hour most people were indoors, dressing for dinner; and he was 内密に glad that Ellen's 出口 was likely to be unobserved. As the thought passed through his mind the door opened, and she （機の）カム out. Behind her was a faint light, such as might have been carried 負かす／撃墜する the stairs to show her the way. She turned to say a word to some one; then the door の近くにd, and she （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the steps.

"Ellen," he said in a low 発言する／表明する, as she reached the pavement.

She stopped with a slight start, and just then he saw two young men of 流行の／上流の 削減（する） approaching. There was a familiar 空気／公表する about their overcoats and the way their smart silk mufflers were 倍のd over their white 関係; and he wondered how 青年s of their 質 happened to be dining out so 早期に. Then he remembered that the Reggie Chiverses, whose house was a few doors above, were taking a large party that evening to see Adelaide Neilson in Romeo and Juliet, and guessed that the two were of the number. They passed under a lamp, and he recognised Lawrence Lefferts and a young Chivers.

A mean 願望（する） not to have Madame Olenska seen at the Beauforts' door 消えるd as he felt the 侵入するing warmth of her 手渡す.

"I shall see you now--we shall be together," he broke out, hardly knowing what he said.

"Ah," she answered, "Granny has told you?"

While he watched her he was aware that Lefferts and Chivers, on reaching the さらに先に 味方する of the street corner, had 慎重に struck away across Fifth Avenue. It was the 肉親，親類d of masculine 団結 that he himself often practised; now he sickened at their 黙認. Did she really imagine that he and she could live like this? And if not, what else did she imagine?

"Tomorrow I must see you--somewhere where we can be alone," he said, in a 発言する／表明する that sounded almost angry to his own ears.

She wavered, and moved toward the carriage.

"But I shall be at Granny's--for the 現在の that is," she 追加するd, as if conscious that her change of 計画（する）s 要求するd some explanation.

"Somewhere where we can be alone," he 主張するd.

She gave a faint laugh that grated on him.

"In New York? But there are no churches . . . no monuments."

"There's the Art Museum--in the Park," he explained, as she looked puzzled. "At half-past two. I shall be at the door . . ."

She turned away without answering and got quickly into the carriage. As it drove off she leaned 今後, and he thought she waved her 手渡す in the obscurity. He 星／主役にするd after her in a 騒動 of contradictory feelings. It seemed to him that he had been speaking not to the woman he loved but to another, a woman he was indebted to for 楽しみs already 疲れた／うんざりしたd of: it was hateful to find himself the 囚人 of this hackneyed vocabulary.

"She'll come!" he said to himself, almost contemptuously.

避けるing the popular "Wolfe collection," whose anecdotic canvases filled one of the main galleries of the queer wilderness of cast-アイロンをかける and encaustic tiles known as the 主要都市の Museum, they had wandered 負かす／撃墜する a passage to the room where the "Cesnola antiquities" mouldered in unvisited loneliness.

They had this melancholy 退却／保養地 to themselves, and seated on the divan enclosing the central steam-radiator, they were 星／主役にするing silently at the glass 閣僚s 機動力のある in ebonised 支持を得ようと努めるd which 含む／封じ込めるd the 回復するd fragments of Ilium.

"It's 半端物," Madame Olenska said, "I never （機の）カム here before."

"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席--. Some day, I suppose, it will be a 広大な／多数の／重要な Museum."

"Yes," she assented absently.

She stood up and wandered across the room. Archer, remaining seated, watched the light movements of her 人物／姿／数字, so girlish even under its 激しい furs, the cleverly 工場／植物d heron wing in her fur cap, and the way a dark curl lay like a flattened vine spiral on each cheek above the ear. His mind, as always when they first met, was wholly 吸収するd in the delicious 詳細（に述べる）s that made her herself and no other. Presently he rose and approached the 事例／患者 before which she stood. Its glass 棚上げにするs were （人が）群がるd with small broken 反対するs--hardly recognisable 国内の utensils, ornaments and personal trifles--made of glass, of clay, of discoloured bronze and other timeblurred 実体s.

"It seems cruel," she said, "that after a while nothing 事柄s . . . any more than these little things, that used to be necessary and important to forgotten people, and now have to be guessed at under a magnifying glass and labelled: `Use unknown.'"

"Yes; but 一方／合間--"

"Ah, 一方／合間--"

As she stood there, in her long sealskin coat, her 手渡すs thrust in a small 一連の会議、交渉／完成する muff, her 隠す drawn 負かす／撃墜する like a transparent mask to the tip of her nose, and the bunch of violets he had brought her stirring with her quickly-taken breath, it seemed incredible that this pure harmony of line and colour should ever 苦しむ the stupid 法律 of change.

"一方／合間 everything 事柄s--that 関心s you," he said.

She looked at him thoughtfully, and turned 支援する to the divan. He sat 負かす／撃墜する beside her and waited; but suddenly he heard a step echoing far off 負かす／撃墜する the empty rooms, and felt the 圧力 of the minutes.

"What is it you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell me?" she asked, as if she had received the same 警告.

"What I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell you?" he 再結合させるd. "Why, that I believe you （機の）カム to New York because you were afraid."

"Afraid?"

"Of my coming to Washington."

She looked 負かす／撃墜する at her muff, and he saw her 手渡すs 動かす in it uneasily.

"井戸／弁護士席--?"

"井戸／弁護士席--yes," she said.

"You WERE afraid? You knew--?"

"Yes: I knew . . ."

"井戸／弁護士席, then?" he 主張するd.

"井戸／弁護士席, then: this is better, isn't it?" she returned with a long 尋問 sigh.

"Better--?"

"We shall 傷つける others いっそう少なく. Isn't it, after all, what you always 手配中の，お尋ね者?"

"To have you here, you mean--in reach and yet out of reach? To 会合，会う you in this way, on the sly? It's the very 逆転する of what I want. I told you the other day what I 手配中の，お尋ね者."

She hesitated. "And you still think this--worse?"

"A thousand times!" He paused. "It would be 平易な to 嘘（をつく） to you; but the truth is I think it detestable."

"Oh, so do I!" she cried with a 深い breath of 救済.

He sprang up impatiently. "井戸／弁護士席, then--it's my turn to ask: what is it, in God's 指名する, that you think better?"

She hung her 長，率いる and continued to clasp and unclasp her 手渡すs in her muff. The step drew nearer, and a 後見人 in a braided cap walked listlessly through the room like a ghost stalking through a necropolis. They 直す／買収する，八百長をするd their 注目する，もくろむs 同時に on the 事例／患者 opposite them, and when the 公式の／役人 人物／姿／数字 had 消えるd 負かす／撃墜する a vista of mummies and sarcophagi Archer spoke again.

"What do you think better?"

Instead of answering she murmured: "I 約束d Granny to stay with her because it seemed to me that here I should be safer."

"From me?"

She bent her 長，率いる わずかに, without looking at him.

"Safer from loving me?"

Her profile did not 動かす, but he saw a 涙／ほころび 洪水 on her 攻撃するs and hang in a mesh of her 隠す.

"Safer from doing irreparable 害（を与える）. Don't let us be like all the others!" she 抗議するd.

"What others? I don't profess to be different from my 肉親，親類d. I'm 消費するd by the same wants and the same longings."

She ちらりと見ることd at him with a 肉親，親類d of terror, and he saw a faint colour steal into her cheeks.

"Shall I--once come to you; and then go home?" she suddenly hazarded in a low （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する.

The 血 急ぐd to the young man's forehead. "Dearest!" he said, without moving. It seemed as if he held his heart in his 手渡すs, like a 十分な cup that the least 動議 might overbrim.

Then her last phrase struck his ear and his 直面する clouded. "Go home? What do you mean by going home?"

"Home to my husband."

"And you 推定する／予想する me to say yes to that?"

She raised her troubled 注目する，もくろむs to his. "What else is there? I can't stay here and 嘘（をつく） to the people who've been good to me."

"But that's the very 推論する／理由 why I ask you to come away!"

"And destroy their lives, when they've helped me to remake 地雷?"

Archer sprang to his feet and stood looking 負かす／撃墜する on her in inarticulate despair. It would have been 平易な to say: "Yes, come; come once." He knew the 力／強力にする she would put in his 手渡すs if she 同意d; there would be no difficulty then in 説得するing her not to go 支援する to her husband.

But something silenced the word on his lips. A sort of 熱烈な honesty in her made it 信じられない that he should try to draw her into that familiar 罠（にかける）. "If I were to let her come," he said to himself, "I should have to let her go again." And that was not to be imagined.

But he saw the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 攻撃するs on her wet cheek, and wavered.

"After all," he began again, "we have lives of our own. . . . There's no use 試みる／企てるing the impossible. You're so unprejudiced about some things, so used, as you say, to looking at the Gorgon, that I don't know why you're afraid to 直面する our 事例／患者, and see it as it really is--unless you think the sacrifice is not 価値（がある） making."

She stood up also, her lips 強化するing under a 早い frown.

"Call it that, then--I must go," she said, 製図／抽選 her little watch from her bosom.

She turned away, and he followed and caught her by the wrist. "井戸／弁護士席, then: come to me once," he said, his 長，率いる turning suddenly at the thought of losing her; and for a second or two they looked at each other almost like enemies.

"When?" he 主張するd. "Tomorrow?"

She hesitated. "The day after."

"Dearest--!" he said again.

She had 解放する／撤去させるd her wrist; but for a moment they continued to 持つ／拘留する each other's 注目する，もくろむs, and he saw that her 直面する, which had grown very pale, was flooded with a 深い inner radiance. His heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with awe: he felt that he had never before beheld love 明白な.

"Oh, I shall be late--good-bye. No, don't come any さらに先に than this," she cried, walking hurriedly away 負かす／撃墜する the long room, as if the 反映するd radiance in his 注目する，もくろむs had 脅すd her. When she reached the door she turned for a moment to wave a quick 別れの（言葉，会）.

Archer walked home alone. 不明瞭 was 落ちるing when he let himself into his house, and he looked about at the familiar 反対するs in the hall as if he 見解（をとる）d them from the other 味方する of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

The parlour-maid, 審理，公聴会 his step, ran up the stairs to light the gas on the upper 上陸.

"Is Mrs. Archer in?"

"No, sir; Mrs. Archer went out in the carriage after 昼食, and hasn't come 支援する."

With a sense of 救済 he entered the library and flung himself 負かす／撃墜する in his armchair. The parlour-maid followed, bringing the student lamp and shaking some coals の上に the dying 解雇する／砲火／射撃. When she left he continued to sit motionless, his 肘s on his 膝s, his chin on his clasped 手渡すs, his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the red grate.

He sat there without conscious thoughts, without sense of the lapse of time, in a 深い and 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な amazement that seemed to 一時停止する life rather than quicken it. "This was what had to be, then . . . this was what had to be," he kept repeating to himself, as if he hung in the clutch of doom. What he had dreamed of had been so different that there was a mortal 冷気／寒がらせる in his rapture.

The door opened and May （機の）カム in.

"I'm dreadfully late--you weren't worried, were you?" she asked, laying her 手渡す on his shoulder with one of her rare caresses.

He looked up astonished. "Is it late?"

"After seven. I believe you've been asleep!" She laughed, and 製図／抽選 out her hat pins 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd her velvet hat on the sofa. She looked paler than usual, but sparkling with an unwonted 活気／アニメーション.

"I went to see Granny, and just as I was going away Ellen （機の）カム in from a walk; so I stayed and had a long talk with her. It was ages since we'd had a real talk. . . ." She had dropped into her usual armchair, 直面するing his, and was running her fingers through her rumpled hair. He fancied she 推定する／予想するd him to speak.

"A really good talk," she went on, smiling with what seemed to Archer an unnatural vividness. "She was so dear--just like the old Ellen. I'm afraid I 港／避難所't been fair to her lately. I've いつかs thought--"

Archer stood up and leaned against the mantelpiece, out of the 半径 of the lamp.

"Yes, you've thought--?" he echoed as she paused.

"井戸／弁護士席, perhaps I 港／避難所't 裁判官d her 公正に／かなり. She's so different--at least on the surface. She takes up such 半端物 people--she seems to like to make herself 目だつ. I suppose it's the life she's led in that 急速な／放蕩な European society; no 疑問 we seem dreadfully dull to her. But I don't want to 裁判官 her 不公平に."

She paused again, a little breathless with the unwonted length of her speech, and sat with her lips わずかに parted and a 深い blush on her cheeks.

Archer, as he looked at her, was reminded of the glow which had suffused her 直面する in the 使節団 Garden at St. Augustine. He became aware of the same obscure 成果／努力 in her, the same reaching out toward something beyond the usual 範囲 of her 見通し.

"She hates Ellen," he thought, "and she's trying to 打ち勝つ the feeling, and to get me to help her to 打ち勝つ it."

The thought moved him, and for a moment he was on the point of breaking the silence between them, and throwing himself on her mercy.

"You understand, don't you," she went on, "why the family have いつかs been annoyed? We all did what we could for her at first; but she never seemed to understand. And now this idea of going to see Mrs. Beaufort, of going there in Granny's carriage! I'm afraid she's やめる 疎遠にするd the 先頭 der Luydens . . ."

"Ah," said Archer with an impatient laugh. The open door had の近くにd between them again.

"It's time to dress; we're dining out, aren't we?" he asked, moving from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

She rose also, but ぐずぐず残るd 近づく the hearth. As he walked past her she moved 今後 impulsively, as though to 拘留する him: their 注目する，もくろむs met, and he saw that hers were of the same swimming blue as when he had left her to 運動 to Jersey City.

She flung her 武器 about his neck and 圧力（をかける）d her cheek to his.

"You 港／避難所't kissed me today," she said in a whisper; and he felt her tremble in his 武器.

XXXII.

At the 法廷，裁判所 of the Tuileries," said Mr. Sillerton Jackson with his reminiscent smile, "such things were pretty 率直に 許容するd."

The scene was the 先頭 der Luydens' 黒人／ボイコット walnut dining-room in Madison Avenue, and the time the evening after Newland Archer's visit to the Museum of Art. Mr. and Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden had come to town for a few days from Skuytercliff, whither they had precipitately fled at the 告示 of Beaufort's 失敗. It had been 代表するd to them that the 混乱 into which society had been thrown by this deplorable 事件／事情／状勢 made their presence in town more necessary than ever. It was one of the occasions when, as Mrs. Archer put it, they "借りがあるd it to society" to show themselves at the オペラ, and even to open their own doors.

"It will never do, my dear Louisa, to let people like Mrs. Lemuel Struthers think they can step into Regina's shoes. It is just at such times that new people 押し進める in and get a 地盤. It was 借りがあるing to the 疫病／流行性の of chicken-pox in New York the winter Mrs. Struthers first appeared that the married men slipped away to her house while their wives were in the nursery. You and dear Henry, Louisa, must stand in the 違反 as you always have."

Mr. and Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden could not remain deaf to such a call, and reluctantly but heroically they had come to town, unmuffled the house, and sent out 招待s for two dinners and an evening 歓迎会.

On this particular evening they had 招待するd Sillerton Jackson, Mrs. Archer and Newland and his wife to go with them to the オペラ, where Faust was 存在 sung for the first time that winter. Nothing was done without 儀式 under the 先頭 der Luyden roof, and though there were but four guests the repast had begun at seven punctually, so that the proper sequence of courses might be served without haste before the gentlemen settled 負かす／撃墜する to their cigars.

Archer had not seen his wife since the evening before. He had left 早期に for the office, where he had 急落（する），激減（する）d into an accumulation of unimportant 商売／仕事. In the afternoon one of the 上級の partners had made an 予期しない call on his time; and he had reached home so late that May had に先行するd him to the 先頭 der Luydens', and sent 支援する the carriage.

Now, across the Skuytercliff carnations and the 大規模な plate, she struck him as pale and languid; but her 注目する，もくろむs shone, and she talked with 誇張するd 活気／アニメーション.

The 支配する which had called 前へ／外へ Mr. Sillerton Jackson's favourite allusion had been brought up (Archer fancied not without 意向) by their hostess. The Beaufort 失敗, or rather the Beaufort 態度 since the 失敗, was still a 実りの多い／有益な 主題 for the drawingroom moralist; and after it had been 完全に 診察するd and 非難するd Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden had turned her scrupulous 注目する，もくろむs on May Archer.

"Is it possible, dear, that what I hear is true? I was told your grandmother Mingott's carriage was seen standing at Mrs. Beaufort's door." It was noticeable that she no longer called the 感情を害する／違反するing lady by her Christian 指名する.

May's colour rose, and Mrs. Archer put in あわてて: "If it was, I'm 納得させるd it was there without Mrs. Mingott's knowledge."

"Ah, you think--?" Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden paused, sighed, and ちらりと見ることd at her husband.

"I'm afraid," Mr. 先頭 der Luyden said, "that Madame Olenska's 肉親，親類d heart may have led her into the imprudence of calling on Mrs. Beaufort."

"Or her taste for peculiar people," put in Mrs. Archer in a 乾燥した，日照りの トン, while her 注目する，もくろむs dwelt innocently on her son's.

"I'm sorry to think it of Madame Olenska," said Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden; and Mrs. Archer murmured: "Ah, my dear--and after you'd had her twice at Skuytercliff!"

It was at this point that Mr. Jackson 掴むd the chance to place his favourite allusion.

"At the Tuileries," he repeated, seeing the 注目する，もくろむs of the company expectantly turned on him, "the 基準 was 過度に lax in some 尊敬（する）・点s; and if you'd asked where Morny's money （機の）カム from--! Or who paid the 負債s of some of the 法廷，裁判所 beauties . . ."

"I hope, dear Sillerton," said Mrs. Archer, "you are not 示唆するing that we should 可決する・採択する such 基準s?"

"I never 示唆する," returned Mr. Jackson imperturbably. "But Madame Olenska's foreign bringing-up may make her いっそう少なく particular--"

"Ah," the two 年上の ladies sighed.

"Still, to have kept her grandmother's carriage at a defaulter's door!" Mr. 先頭 der Luyden 抗議するd; and Archer guessed that he was remembering, and resenting, the 妨害するs of carnations he had sent to the little house in Twenty-third Street.

"Of course I've always said that she looks at things やめる 異なって," Mrs. Archer summed up.

A 紅潮／摘発する rose to May's forehead. She looked across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at her husband, and said precipitately: "I'm sure Ellen meant it kindly."

"Imprudent people are often 肉親，親類d," said Mrs. Archer, as if the fact were scarcely an extenuation; and Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden murmured: "If only she had 協議するd some one--"

"Ah, that she never did!" Mrs. Archer 再結合させるd.

At this point Mr. 先頭 der Luyden ちらりと見ることd at his wife, who bent her 長，率いる わずかに in the direction of Mrs. Archer; and the 微光ing trains of the three ladies swept out of the door while the gentlemen settled 負かす／撃墜する to their cigars. Mr. 先頭 der Luyden 供給（する）d short ones on オペラ nights; but they were so good that they made his guests 嘆き悲しむ his inexorable punctuality.

Archer, after the first 行為／法令／行動する, had detached himself from the party and made his way to the 支援する of the club box. From there he watched, over さまざまな Chivers, Mingott and Rushworth shoulders, the same scene that he had looked at, two years 以前, on the night of his first 会合 with Ellen Olenska. He had halfexpected her to appear again in old Mrs. Mingott's box, but it remained empty; and he sat motionless, his 注目する，もくろむs fastened on it, till suddenly Madame Nilsson's pure soprano broke out into "M'ama, 非，不，無 m'ama . . . "

Archer turned to the 行う／開催する／段階, where, in the familiar setting of 巨大（な） roses and pen-wiper pansies, the same large blonde 犠牲者 was succumbing to the same small brown seducer.

From the 行う／開催する／段階 his 注目する，もくろむs wandered to the point of the horseshoe where May sat between two older ladies, just as, on that former evening, she had sat between Mrs. Lovell Mingott and her newly-arrived "foreign" cousin. As on that evening, she was all in white; and Archer, who had not noticed what she wore, recognised the blue-white satin and old lace of her wedding dress.

It was the custom, in old New York, for brides to appear in this 高くつく／犠牲の大きい 衣料品 during the first year or two of marriage: his mother, he knew, kept hers in tissue paper in the hope that Janey might some day wear it, though poor Janey was reaching the age when pearl grey poplin and no bridesmaids would be thought more "appropriate."

It struck Archer that May, since their return from Europe, had seldom worn her bridal satin, and the surprise of seeing her in it made him compare her 外見 with that of the young girl he had watched with such blissful 予期s two years earlier.

Though May's 輪郭（を描く） was わずかに heavier, as her goddesslike build had foretold, her 運動競技の erectness of carriage, and the girlish transparency of her 表現, remained 不変の: but for the slight languor that Archer had lately noticed in her she would have been the exact image of the girl playing with the bouquet of lilies-of-the-valley on her betrothal evening. The fact seemed an 付加 控訴，上告 to his pity: such innocence was as moving as the trustful clasp of a child. Then he remembered the 熱烈な generosity latent under that incurious 静める. He 解任するd her ちらりと見ること of understanding when he had 勧めるd that their 約束／交戦 should be 発表するd at the Beaufort ball; he heard the 発言する／表明する in which she had said, in the 使節団 garden: "I couldn't have my happiness made out of a wrong--a wrong to some one else;" and an uncontrollable longing 掴むd him to tell her the truth, to throw himself on her generosity, and ask for the freedom he had once 辞退するd.

Newland Archer was a 静かな and self-controlled young man. 順応／服従 to the discipline of a small society had become almost his second nature. It was 深く，強烈に distasteful to him to do anything melodramatic and 目だつ, anything Mr. 先頭 der Luyden would have deprecated and the club box 非難するd as bad form. But he had become suddenly unconscious of the club box, of Mr. 先頭 der Luyden, of all that had so long enclosed him in the warm 避難所 of habit. He walked along the 半分-circular passage at the 支援する of the house, and opened the door of Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden's box as if it had been a gate into the unknown.

"M'ama!" thrilled out the 勝利を得た Marguerite; and the occupants of the box looked up in surprise at Archer's 入り口. He had already broken one of the 支配するs of his world, which forbade the entering of a box during a 単独の.

Slipping between Mr. 先頭 der Luyden and Sillerton Jackson, he leaned over his wife.

"I've got a beastly 頭痛; don't tell any one, but come home, won't you?" he whispered.

May gave him a ちらりと見ること of comprehension, and he saw her whisper to his mother, who nodded sympathetically; then she murmured an excuse to Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden, and rose from her seat just as Marguerite fell into Faust's 武器. Archer, while he helped her on with her オペラ cloak, noticed the 交流 of a 重要な smile between the older ladies.

As they drove away May laid her 手渡す shyly on his. "I'm so sorry you don't feel 井戸／弁護士席. I'm afraid they've been overworking you again at the office."

"No--it's not that: do you mind if I open the window?" he returned confusedly, letting 負かす／撃墜する the pane on his 味方する. He sat 星／主役にするing out into the street, feeling his wife beside him as a silent watchful 尋問, and keeping his 注目する，もくろむs 刻々と 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the passing houses. At their door she caught her skirt in the step of the carriage, and fell against him.

"Did you 傷つける yourself?" he asked, 安定したing her with his arm.

"No; but my poor dress--see how I've torn it!" she exclaimed. She bent to gather up a mud-stained breadth, and followed him up the steps into the hall. The servants had not 推定する／予想するd them so 早期に, and there was only a 微光 of gas on the upper 上陸.

Archer 機動力のある the stairs, turned up the light, and put a match to the brackets on each 味方する of the library mantelpiece. The curtains were drawn, and the warm friendly 面 of the room smote him like that of a familiar 直面する met during an unavowable errand.

He noticed that his wife was very pale, and asked if he should get her some brandy.

"Oh, no," she exclaimed with a momentary 紅潮／摘発する, as she took off her cloak. "But hadn't you better go to bed at once?" she 追加するd, as he opened a silver box on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and took out a cigarette.

Archer threw 負かす／撃墜する the cigarette and walked to his usual place by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"No; my 長，率いる is not as bad as that." He paused. "And there's something I want to say; something important--that I must tell you at once."

She had dropped into an armchair, and raised her 長，率いる as he spoke. "Yes, dear?" she 再結合させるd, so gently that he wondered at the 欠如（する） of wonder with which she received this preamble.

"May--" he began, standing a few feet from her 議長，司会を務める, and looking over at her as if the slight distance between them were an unbridgeable abyss. The sound of his 発言する／表明する echoed uncannily through the homelike hush, and he repeated: "There is something I've got to tell you . . . about myself . . ."

She sat silent, without a movement or a （軽い）地震 of her 攻撃するs. She was still 極端に pale, but her 直面する had a curious tranquillity of 表現 that seemed drawn from some secret inner source.

Archer checked the 従来の phrases of self-accusal that were （人が）群がるing to his lips. He was 決定するd to put the 事例／患者 baldly, without vain recrimination or excuse.

"Madame Olenska--" he said; but at the 指名する his wife raised her 手渡す as if to silence him. As she did so the gaslight struck on the gold of her wedding-（犯罪の）一味,

"Oh, why should we talk about Ellen tonight?" she asked, with a slight pout of impatience.

"Because I せねばならない have spoken before."

Her 直面する remained 静める. "Is it really 価値（がある） while, dear? I know I've been 不公平な to her at times--perhaps we all have. You've understood her, no 疑問, better than we did: you've always been 肉親，親類d to her. But what does it 事柄, now it's all over?"

Archer looked at her blankly. Could it be possible that the sense of unreality in which he felt himself 拘留するd had communicated itself to his wife?

"All over--what do you mean?" he asked in an indistinct stammer.

May still looked at him with transparent 注目する，もくろむs. "Why-- since she's going 支援する to Europe so soon; since Granny 認可するs and understands, and has arranged to make her 独立した・無所属 of her husband--"

She broke off, and Archer, しっかり掴むing the corner of the mantelpiece in one convulsed 手渡す, and 安定したing himself against it, made a vain 成果／努力 to 延長する the same 支配（する）／統制する to his reeling thoughts.

"I supposed," he heard his wife's even 発言する／表明する go on, "that you had been kept at the office this evening about the 商売／仕事 手はず／準備. It was settled this morning, I believe." She lowered her 注目する，もくろむs under his unseeing 星／主役にする, and another 逃亡者／はかないもの 紅潮／摘発する passed over her 直面する.

He understood that his own 注目する，もくろむs must be unbearable, and turning away, 残り／休憩（する）d his 肘s on the mantelshelf and covered his 直面する. Something drummed and clanged furiously in his ears; he could not tell if it were the 血 in his veins, or the tick of the clock on the mantel.

May sat without moving or speaking while the clock slowly 手段d out five minutes. A lump of coal fell 今後 in the grate, and 審理，公聴会 her rise to 押し進める it 支援する, Archer at length turned and 直面するd her.

"It's impossible," he exclaimed.

"Impossible--?"

"How do you know--what you've just told me?"

"I saw Ellen yesterday--I told you I'd seen her at Granny's."

"It wasn't then that she told you?"

"No; I had a 公式文書，認める from her this afternoon.--Do you want to see it?"

He could not find his 発言する／表明する, and she went out of the room, and （機の）カム 支援する almost すぐに.

"I thought you knew," she said 簡単に.

She laid a sheet of paper on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and Archer put out his 手渡す and took it up. The letter 含む／封じ込めるd only a few lines.

"May dear, I have at last made Granny understand that my visit to her could be no more than a visit; and she has been as 肉親，親類d and generous as ever. She sees now that if I return to Europe I must live by myself, or rather with poor Aunt Medora, who is coming with me. I am hurrying 支援する to Washington to pack up, and we sail next week. You must be very good to Granny when I'm gone--as good as you've always been to me. Ellen.

"If any of my friends wish to 勧める me to change my mind, please tell them it would be utterly useless."

Archer read the letter over two or three times; then he flung it 負かす／撃墜する and burst out laughing.

The sound of his laugh startled him. It 解任するd Janey's midnight fright when she had caught him 激しく揺するing with 理解できない mirth over May's 電報電信 発表するing that the date of their marriage had been 前進するd.

"Why did she 令状 this?" he asked, checking his laugh with a 最高の 成果／努力.

May met the question with her unshaken candour. "I suppose because we talked things over yesterday--"

"What things?"

"I told her I was afraid I hadn't been fair to her-- hadn't always understood how hard it must have been for her here, alone の中で so many people who were relations and yet strangers; who felt the 権利 to criticise, and yet didn't always know the circumstances." She paused. "I knew you'd been the one friend she could always count on; and I 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to know that you and I were the same--in all our feelings."

She hesitated, as if waiting for him to speak, and then 追加するd slowly: "She understood my wishing to tell her this. I think she understands everything."

She went up to Archer, and taking one of his 冷淡な 手渡すs 圧力（をかける）d it quickly against her cheek.

"My 長，率いる aches too; good-night, dear," she said, and turned to the door, her torn and muddy weddingdress dragging after her across the room.

XXXIII.

It was, as Mrs. Archer smilingly said to Mrs. Welland, a 広大な／多数の／重要な event for a young couple to give their first big dinner.

The Newland Archers, since they had 始める，決める up their 世帯, had received a good 取引，協定 of company in an informal way. Archer was fond of having three or four friends to dine, and May welcomed them with the beaming 準備完了 of which her mother had 始める，決める her the example in conjugal 事件／事情／状勢s. Her husband questioned whether, if left to herself, she would ever have asked any one to the house; but he had long given up trying to 解放する／撤去させる her real self from the 形態／調整 into which tradition and training had moulded her. It was 推定する／予想するd that 井戸／弁護士席-off young couples in New York should do a good 取引，協定 of informal entertaining, and a Welland married to an Archer was doubly 誓約（する）d to the tradition.

But a big dinner, with a 雇うd chef and two borrowed footmen, with Roman punch, roses from Henderson's, and menus on gilt-辛勝する／優位d cards, was a different 事件／事情／状勢, and not to be lightly undertaken. As Mrs. Archer 発言／述べるd, the Roman punch made all the difference; not in itself but by its manifold 関わりあい／含蓄s--since it 示す either canvas-支援するs or terrapin, two soups, a hot and a 冷淡な 甘い, 十分な decolletage with short sleeves, and guests of a proportionate importance.

It was always an 利益／興味ing occasion when a young pair 開始する，打ち上げるd their first 招待s in the third person, and their 召喚するs was seldom 辞退するd even by the seasoned and sought-after. Still, it was admittedly a 勝利 that the 先頭 der Luydens, at May's request, should have stayed over ーするために be 現在の at her 別れの（言葉，会） dinner for the Countess Olenska.

The two mothers-in-法律 sat in May's 製図／抽選-room on the afternoon of the 広大な／多数の／重要な day, Mrs. Archer 令状ing out the menus on Tiffany's thickest gilt-辛勝する／優位d bristol, while Mrs. Welland superintended the placing of the palms and 基準 lamps.

Archer, arriving late from his office, 設立する them still there. Mrs. Archer had turned her attention to the 指名する-cards for the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and Mrs. Welland was considering the 影響 of bringing 今後 the large gilt sofa, so that another "corner" might be created between the piano and the window.

May, they told him, was in the dining-room 検査／視察するing the 塚 of Jacqueminot roses and maidenhair in the centre of the long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and the placing of the Maillard bonbons in openwork silver baskets between the candelabra. On the piano stood a large basket of orchids which Mr. 先頭 der Luyden had had sent from Skuytercliff. Everything was, in short, as it should be on the approach of so かなりの an event.

Mrs. Archer ran thoughtfully over the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, checking off each 指名する with her sharp gold pen.

"Henry 先頭 der Luyden--Louisa--the Lovell Mingotts --the Reggie Chiverses--Lawrence Lefferts and Gertrude--(yes, I suppose May was 権利 to have them)--the Selfridge Merrys, Sillerton Jackson, 先頭 Newland and his wife. (How time passes! It seems only yesterday that he was your best man, Newland)--and Countess Olenska--yes, I think that's all. . . ."

Mrs. Welland 調査するd her son-in-法律 affectionately. "No one can say, Newland, that you and May are not giving Ellen a handsome send-off."

"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席," said Mrs. Archer, "I understand May's wanting her cousin to tell people abroad that we're not やめる barbarians."

"I'm sure Ellen will 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる it. She was to arrive this morning, I believe. It will make a most charming last impression. The evening before sailing is usually so dreary," Mrs. Welland cheerfully continued.

Archer turned toward the door, and his mother-inlaw called to him: "Do go in and have a peep at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. And don't let May tire herself too much." But he 影響する／感情d not to hear, and sprang up the stairs to his library. The room looked at him like an 外国人 countenance composed into a polite grimace; and he perceived that it had been ruthlessly "tidied," and 用意が出来ている, by a judicious 配当 of ash-trays and cedar-支持を得ようと努めるd boxes, for the gentlemen to smoke in.

"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席," he thought, "it's not for long--" and he went on to his dressing-room.

Ten days had passed since Madame Olenska's 出発 from New York. During those ten days Archer had had no 調印する from her but that 伝えるd by the return of a 重要な wrapped in tissue paper, and sent to his office in a 調印（する）d envelope 演説（する）／住所d in her 手渡す. This retort to his last 控訴，上告 might have been 解釈する／通訳するd as a classic move in a familiar game; but the young man chose to give it a different meaning. She was still fighting against her 運命／宿命; but she was going to Europe, and she was not returning to her husband. Nothing, therefore, was to 妨げる his に引き続いて her; and once he had taken the irrevocable step, and had 証明するd to her that it was irrevocable, he believed she would not send him away.

This 信用／信任 in the 未来 had 安定したd him to play his part in the 現在の. It had kept him from 令状ing to her, or betraying, by any 調印する or 行為／法令／行動する, his 悲惨 and mortification. It seemed to him that in the deadly silent game between them the trumps were still in his 手渡すs; and he waited.

There had been, にもかかわらず, moments 十分に difficult to pass; as when Mr. Letterblair, the day after Madame Olenska's 出発, had sent for him to go over the 詳細（に述べる）s of the 信用 which Mrs. Manson Mingott wished to create for her granddaughter. For a couple of hours Archer had 診察するd the 条件 of the 行為 with his 上級の, all the while obscurely feeling that if he had been 協議するd it was for some 推論する／理由 other than the obvious one of his cousinship; and that the の近くに of the 会議／協議会 would 明らかにする／漏らす it.

"井戸／弁護士席, the lady can't 否定する that it's a handsome 協定," Mr. Letterblair had summed up, after mumbling over a 要約 of the 解決／入植地. "In fact I'm bound to say she's been 扱う／治療するd pretty handsomely all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する."

"All 一連の会議、交渉／完成する?" Archer echoed with a touch of derision. "Do you 言及する to her husband's 提案 to give her 支援する her own money?"

Mr. Letterblair's bushy eyebrows went up a fraction of an インチ. "My dear sir, the 法律's the 法律; and your wife's cousin was married under the French 法律. It's to be 推定するd she knew what that meant."

"Even if she did, what happened subsequently--." But Archer paused. Mr. Letterblair had laid his penhandle against his big corrugated nose, and was looking 負かす／撃墜する it with the 表現 assumed by virtuous 年輩の gentlemen when they wish their youngers to understand that virtue is not synonymous with ignorance.

"My dear sir, I've no wish to extenuate the Count's transgressions; but--but on the other 味方する . . . I wouldn't put my 手渡す in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 . . . 井戸／弁護士席, that there hadn't been tit for tat . . . with the young 支持する／優勝者. . . ." Mr. Letterblair 打ち明けるd a drawer and 押し進めるd a 倍のd paper toward Archer. "This 報告（する）／憶測, the result of 控えめの enquiries . . ." And then, as Archer made no 成果／努力 to ちらりと見ること at the paper or to repudiate the suggestion, the lawyer somewhat きっぱりと continued: "I don't say it's conclusive, you 観察する; far from it. But straws show . . . and on the whole it's eminently 満足な for all parties that this dignified 解答 has been reached."

"Oh, eminently," Archer assented, 押し進めるing 支援する the paper.

A day or two later, on 答える／応じるing to a 召喚するs from Mrs. Manson Mingott, his soul had been more 深く，強烈に tried.

He had 設立する the old lady depressed and querulous.

"You know she's 砂漠d me?" she began at once; and without waiting for his reply: "Oh, don't ask me why! She gave so many 推論する／理由s that I've forgotten them all. My 私的な belief is that she couldn't 直面する the 退屈. At any 率 that's what Augusta and my daughters-in-法律 think. And I don't know that I altogether 非難する her. Olenski's a finished scoundrel; but life with him must have been a good 取引，協定 gayer than it is in Fifth Avenue. Not that the family would 収容する／認める that: they think Fifth Avenue is Heaven with the rue de la Paix thrown in. And poor Ellen, of course, has no idea of going 支援する to her husband. She held out as 堅固に as ever against that. So she's to settle 負かす／撃墜する in Paris with that fool Medora. . . . 井戸／弁護士席, Paris is Paris; and you can keep a carriage there on next to nothing. But she was as gay as a bird, and I shall 行方不明になる her." Two 涙／ほころびs, the parched 涙／ほころびs of the old, rolled 負かす／撃墜する her puffy cheeks and 消えるd in the abysses of her bosom.

"All I ask is," she 結論するd, "that they shouldn't bother me any more. I must really be 許すd to digest my gruel. . . ." And she twinkled a little wistfully at Archer.

It was that evening, on his return home, that May 発表するd her 意向 of giving a 別れの（言葉，会） dinner to her cousin. Madame Olenska's 指名する had not been pronounced between them since the night of her flight to Washington; and Archer looked at his wife with surprise.

"A dinner--why?" he interrogated.

Her colour rose. "But you like Ellen--I thought you'd be pleased."

"It's awfully nice--your putting it in that way. But I really don't see--"

"I mean to do it, Newland," she said, 静かに rising and going to her desk. "Here are the 招待s all written. Mother helped me--she agrees that we ought to." She paused, embarrassed and yet smiling, and Archer suddenly saw before him the 具体的に表現するd image of the Family.

"Oh, all 権利," he said, 星／主役にするing with unseeing 注目する，もくろむs at the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of guests that she had put in his 手渡す.

When he entered the 製図／抽選-room before dinner May was stooping over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and trying to 説得する the スピードを出す／記録につけるs to 燃やす in their unaccustomed setting of immaculate tiles.

The tall lamps were all lit, and Mr. 先頭 der Luyden's orchids had been conspicuously 性質の／したい気がして in さまざまな receptacles of modern porcelain and knobby silver. Mrs. Newland Archer's 製図／抽選-room was 一般に thought a 広大な／多数の／重要な success. A gilt bamboo jardiniere, in which the primulas and cinerarias were punctually 新たにするd, 封鎖するd the 接近 to the bay window (where the oldfashioned would have preferred a bronze 削減 of the Venus of Milo); the sofas and arm-議長，司会を務めるs of pale brocade were cleverly grouped about little plush （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs 密集して covered with silver toys, porcelain animals and efflorescent photograph でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs; and tall rosy-shaded lamps 発射 up like 熱帯の flowers の中で the palms.

"I don't think Ellen has ever seen this room lighted up," said May, rising 紅潮／摘発するd from her struggle, and sending about her a ちらりと見ること of pardonable pride. The 厚かましさ／高級将校連 結社s which she had propped against the 味方する of the chimney fell with a 衝突，墜落 that 溺死するd her husband's answer; and before he could 回復する them Mr. and Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden were 発表するd.

The other guests quickly followed, for it was known that the 先頭 der Luydens liked to dine punctually. The room was nearly 十分な, and Archer was engaged in showing to Mrs. Selfridge Merry a small 高度に-varnished Verbeckhoven "熟考する／考慮する of Sheep," which Mr. Welland had given May for Christmas, when he 設立する Madame Olenska at his 味方する.

She was 過度に pale, and her pallor made her dark hair seem denser and heavier than ever. Perhaps that, or the fact that she had 負傷させる several 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of amber beads about her neck, reminded him suddenly of the little Ellen Mingott he had danced with at children's parties, when Medora Manson had first brought her to New York.

The amber beads were trying to her complexion, or her dress was perhaps unbecoming: her 直面する looked lustreless and almost ugly, and he had never loved it as he did at that minute. Their 手渡すs met, and he thought he heard her say: "Yes, we're sailing tomorrow in the Russia--"; then there was an unmeaning noise of 開始 doors, and after an interval May's 発言する／表明する: "Newland! Dinner's been 発表するd. Won't you please take Ellen in?"

Madame Olenska put her 手渡す on his arm, and he noticed that the 手渡す was ungloved, and remembered how he had kept his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on it the evening that he had sat with her in the little Twenty-third Street drawingroom. All the beauty that had forsaken her 直面する seemed to have taken 避難 in the long pale fingers and faintly dimpled knuckles on his sleeve, and he said to himself: "If it were only to see her 手渡す again I should have to follow her--."

It was only at an entertainment 表面上は 申し込む／申し出d to a "foreign 訪問者" that Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden could 苦しむ the diminution of 存在 placed on her host's left. The fact of Madame Olenska's "foreignness" could hardly have been more adroitly 強調d than by this 別れの（言葉，会） 尊敬の印; and Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden 受託するd her 排水（気）量 with an 愛そうのよさ which left no 疑問 as to her 是認. There were 確かな things that had to be done, and if done at all, done handsomely and 完全に; and one of these, in the old New York code, was the 部族の 決起大会／結集させる around a kinswoman about to be 除去するd from the tribe. There was nothing on earth that the Wellands and Mingotts would not have done to 布告する their unalterable affection for the Countess Olenska now that her passage for Europe was engaged; and Archer, at the 長，率いる of his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, sat marvelling at the silent untiring activity with which her 人気 had been retrieved, grievances against her silenced, her past countenanced, and her 現在の irradiated by the family 是認. Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden shone on her with the 薄暗い benevolence which was her nearest approach to 真心, and Mr. 先頭 der Luyden, from his seat at May's 権利, cast 負かす／撃墜する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する ちらりと見ることs plainly ーするつもりであるd to 正当化する all the carnations he had sent from Skuytercliff.

Archer, who seemed to be 補助装置ing at the scene in a 明言する／公表する of 半端物 imponderability, as if he floated somewhere between chandelier and 天井, wondered at nothing so much as his own 株 in the 訴訟／進行s. As his ちらりと見ること travelled from one placid 井戸／弁護士席-fed 直面する to another he saw all the 害のない-looking people engaged upon May's canvas-支援するs as a 禁止（する）d of dumb conspirators, and himself and the pale woman on his 権利 as the centre of their 共謀. And then it （機の）カム over him, in a 広大な flash made up of many broken gleams, that to all of them he and Madame Olenska were lovers, lovers in the extreme sense peculiar to "foreign" vocabularies. He guessed himself to have been, for months, the centre of countless silently 観察するing 注目する，もくろむs and 根気よく listening ears, he understood that, by means as yet unknown to him, the 分離 between himself and the partner of his 犯罪 had been 達成するd, and that now the whole tribe had 決起大会／結集させるd about his wife on the tacit 仮定／引き受けること that nobody knew anything, or had ever imagined anything, and that the occasion of the entertainment was 簡単に May Archer's natural 願望（する） to take an affectionate leave of her friend and cousin.

It was the old New York way of taking life "without effusion of 血": the way of people who dreaded スキャンダル more than 病気, who placed decency above courage, and who considered that nothing was more ill-bred than "scenes," except the behaviour of those who gave rise to them.

As these thoughts 後継するd each other in his mind Archer felt like a 囚人 in the centre of an 武装した （軍の）野営地，陣営. He looked about the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and guessed at the inexorableness of his captors from the トン in which, over the asparagus from Florida, they were 取引，協定ing with Beaufort and his wife. "It's to show me," he thought, "what would happen to ME--" and a deathly sense of the 優越 of 関わりあい／含蓄 and analogy over direct 活動／戦闘, and of silence over 無分別な words, の近くにd in on him like the doors of the family 丸天井.

He laughed, and met Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden's startled 注目する，もくろむs.

"You think it laughable?" she said with a pinched smile. "Of course poor Regina's idea of remaining in New York has its ridiculous 味方する, I suppose;" and Archer muttered: "Of course."

At this point, he became conscious that Madame Olenska's other 隣人 had been engaged for some time with the lady on his 権利. At the same moment he saw that May, serenely enthroned between Mr. 先頭 der Luyden and Mr. Selfridge Merry, had cast a quick ちらりと見ること 負かす／撃墜する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It was evident that the host and the lady on his 権利 could not sit through the whole meal in silence. He turned to Madame Olenska, and her pale smile met him. "Oh, do let's see it through," it seemed to say.

"Did you find the 旅行 tiring?" he asked in a 発言する／表明する that surprised him by its naturalness; and she answered that, on the contrary, she had seldom travelled with より小数の 不快s.

"Except, you know, the dreadful heat in the train," she 追加するd; and he 発言／述べるd that she would not 苦しむ from that particular hardship in the country she was going to.

"I never," he 宣言するd with intensity, "was more nearly frozen than once, in April, in the train between Calais and Paris."

She said she did not wonder, but 発言／述べるd that, after all, one could always carry an extra rug, and that every form of travel had its hardships; to which he 突然の returned that he thought them all of no account compared with the blessedness of getting away. She changed colour, and he 追加するd, his 発言する／表明する suddenly rising in pitch: "I mean to do a lot of travelling myself before long." A （軽い）地震 crossed her 直面する, and leaning over to Reggie Chivers, he cried out: "I say, Reggie, what do you say to a trip 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the world: now, next month, I mean? I'm game if you are--" at which Mrs. Reggie 麻薬を吸うd up that she could not think of letting Reggie go till after the Martha Washington Ball she was getting up for the Blind 亡命 in 復活祭 week; and her husband placidly 観察するd that by that time he would have to be practising for the International Polo match.

But Mr. Selfridge Merry had caught the phrase "一連の会議、交渉／完成する the world," and having once circled the globe in his steam-ヨット, he 掴むd the 適切な時期 to send 負かす／撃墜する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する several striking items 関心ing the shallowness of the Mediterranean ports. Though, after all, he 追加するd, it didn't 事柄; for when you'd seen Athens and Smyrna and Constantinople, what else was there? And Mrs. Merry said she could never be too 感謝する to Dr. Bencomb for having made them 約束 not to go to Naples on account of the fever.

"But you must have three weeks to do India 適切に," her husband 譲歩するd, anxious to have it understood that he was no frivolous globe-trotter.

And at this point the ladies went up to the drawingroom.

In the library, in spite of weightier presences, Lawrence Lefferts predominated.

The talk, as usual, had veered around to the Beauforts, and even Mr. 先頭 der Luyden and Mr. Selfridge Merry, 任命する／導入するd in the 名誉として与えられる arm-議長，司会を務めるs tacitly reserved for them, paused to listen to the younger man's philippic.

Never had Lefferts so abounded in the 感情s that adorn Christian manhood and exalt the sanctity of the home. Indignation lent him a scathing eloquence, and it was （疑いを）晴らす that if others had followed his example, and 行為／法令／行動するd as he talked, society would never have been weak enough to receive a foreign upstart like Beaufort--no, sir, not even if he'd married a 先頭 der Luyden or a Lanning instead of a Dallas. And what chance would there have been, Lefferts wrathfully questioned, of his marrying into such a family as the Dallases, if he had not already wormed his way into 確かな houses, as people like Mrs. Lemuel Struthers had managed to worm theirs in his wake? If society chose to open its doors to vulgar women the 害（を与える） was not 広大な／多数の／重要な, though the 伸び（る） was doubtful; but once it got in the way of 許容するing men of obscure origin and tainted wealth the end was total disintegration--and at no distant date.

"If things go on at this pace," Lefferts 雷鳴d, looking like a young prophet dressed by Poole, and who had not yet been 石／投石するd, "we shall see our children fighting for 招待s to 詐欺師s' houses, and marrying Beaufort's bastards."

"Oh, I say--draw it 穏やかな!" Reggie Chivers and young Newland 抗議するd, while Mr. Selfridge Merry looked genuinely alarmed, and an 表現 of 苦痛 and disgust settled on Mr. 先頭 der Luyden's 極度の慎重さを要する 直面する.

"Has he got any?" cried Mr. Sillerton Jackson, pricking up his ears; and while Lefferts tried to turn the question with a laugh, the old gentleman twittered into Archer's ear: "Queer, those fellows who are always wanting to 始める，決める things 権利. The people who have the worst cooks are always telling you they're 毒（薬）d when they dine out. But I hear there are 圧力（をかける）ing 推論する／理由s for our friend Lawrence's diatribe:--typewriter this time, I understand. . . ."

The talk swept past Archer like some senseless river running and running because it did not know enough to stop. He saw, on the 直面するs about him, 表現s of 利益／興味, amusement and even mirth. He listened to the younger men's laughter, and to the 賞賛する of the Archer Madeira, which Mr. 先頭 der Luyden and Mr. Merry were thoughtfully celebrating. Through it all he was dimly aware of a general 態度 of friendliness toward himself, as if the guard of the 囚人 he felt himself to be were trying to 軟化する his 捕らわれた; and the perception 増加するd his 熱烈な 決意 to be 解放する／自由な.

In the 製図／抽選-room, where they presently joined the ladies, he met May's 勝利を得た 注目する，もくろむs, and read in them the 有罪の判決 that everything had "gone off" beautifully. She rose from Madame Olenska's 味方する, and すぐに Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden beckoned the latter to a seat on the gilt sofa where she 王位d. Mrs. Selfridge Merry bore across the room to join them, and it became （疑いを）晴らす to Archer that here also a 共謀 of rehabilitation and obliteration was going on. The silent organisation which held his little world together was 決定するd to put itself on 記録，記録的な／記録する as never for a moment having questioned the propriety of Madame Olenska's 行為／行う, or the completeness of Archer's 国内の felicity. All these amiable and inexorable persons were resolutely engaged in pretending to each other that they had never heard of, 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, or even conceived possible, the least hint to the contrary; and from this tissue of (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 相互の dissimulation Archer once more 解放する／撤去させるd the fact that New York believed him to be Madame Olenska's lover. He caught the glitter of victory in his wife's 注目する，もくろむs, and for the first time understood that she 株d the belief. The 発見 roused a laughter of inner devils that reverberated through all his 成果／努力s to discuss the Martha Washington ball with Mrs. Reggie Chivers and little Mrs. Newland; and so the evening swept on, running and running like a senseless river that did not know how to stop.

At length he saw that Madame Olenska had risen and was 説 good-bye. He understood that in a moment she would be gone, and tried to remember what he had said to her at dinner; but he could not 解任する a 選び出す／独身 word they had 交流d.

She went up to May, the 残り／休憩（する） of the company making a circle about her as she 前進するd. The two young women clasped 手渡すs; then May bent 今後 and kissed her cousin.

"Certainly our hostess is much the handsomer of the two," Archer heard Reggie Chivers say in an undertone to young Mrs. Newland; and he remembered Beaufort's coarse sneer at May's ineffectual beauty.

A moment later he was in the hall, putting Madame Olenska's cloak about her shoulders.

Through all his 混乱 of mind he had held 急速な／放蕩な to the 解決する to say nothing that might startle or 乱す her. 納得させるd that no 力／強力にする could now turn him from his 目的 he had 設立する strength to let events 形態／調整 themselves as they would. But as he followed Madame Olenska into the hall he thought with a sudden hunger of 存在 for a moment alone with her at the door of her carriage.

"Is your carriage here?" he asked; and at that moment Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden, who was 存在 majestically 挿入するd into her sables, said gently: "We are 運動ing dear Ellen home."

Archer's heart gave a jerk, and Madame Olenska, clasping her cloak and fan with one 手渡す, held out the other to him. "Good-bye," she said.

"Good-bye--but I shall see you soon in Paris," he answered aloud--it seemed to him that he had shouted it.

"Oh," she murmured, "if you and May could come--!"

Mr. 先頭 der Luyden 前進するd to give her his arm, and Archer turned to Mrs. 先頭 der Luyden. For a moment, in the billowy 不明瞭 inside the big landau, he caught the 薄暗い oval of a 直面する, 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing 刻々と-- and she was gone.

As he went up the steps he crossed Lawrence Lefferts coming 負かす／撃墜する with his wife. Lefferts caught his host by the sleeve, 製図／抽選 支援する to let Gertrude pass.

"I say, old chap: do you mind just letting it be understood that I'm dining with you at the club tomorrow night? Thanks so much, you old brick! Good-night."

"It DID go off beautifully, didn't it?" May questioned from the threshold of the library.

Archer roused himself with a start. As soon as the last carriage had driven away, he had come up to the library and shut himself in, with the hope that his wife, who still ぐずぐず残るd below, would go straight to her room. But there she stood, pale and drawn, yet radiating the factitious energy of one who has passed beyond 疲労，（軍の）雑役.

"May I come and talk it over?" she asked.

"Of course, if you like. But you must be awfully sleepy--"

"No, I'm not sleepy. I should like to sit with you a little."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席," he said, 押し進めるing her 議長，司会を務める 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

She sat 負かす／撃墜する and he 再開するd his seat; but neither spoke for a long time. At length Archer began 突然の: "Since you're not tired, and want to talk, there's something I must tell you. I tried to the other night--."

She looked at him quickly. "Yes, dear. Something about yourself?"

"About myself. You say you're not tired: 井戸／弁護士席, I am. Horribly tired . . ."

In an instant she was all tender 苦悩. "Oh, I've seen it coming on, Newland! You've been so wickedly overworked--"

"Perhaps it's that. Anyhow, I want to make a break--"

"A break? To give up the 法律?"

"To go away, at any 率--at once. On a long trip, ever so far off--away from everything--"

He paused, conscious that he had failed in his 試みる／企てる to speak with the 無関心／冷淡 of a man who longs for a change, and is yet too 疲れた／うんざりした to welcome it. Do what he would, the chord of 切望 vibrated. "Away from everything--" he repeated.

"Ever so far? Where, for instance?" she asked.

"Oh, I don't know. India--or Japan."

She stood up, and as he sat with bent 長，率いる, his chin propped on his 手渡すs, he felt her 温かく and fragrantly hovering over him.

"As far as that? But I'm afraid you can't, dear . . ." she said in an unsteady 発言する／表明する. "Not unless you'll take me with you." And then, as he was silent, she went on, in トンs so （疑いを）晴らす and 平等に-pitched that each separate syllable tapped like a little 大打撃を与える on his brain: "That is, if the doctors will let me go . . . but I'm afraid they won't. For you see, Newland, I've been sure since this morning of something I've been so longing and hoping for--"

He looked up at her with a sick 星／主役にする, and she sank 負かす／撃墜する, all dew and roses, and hid her 直面する against his 膝.

"Oh, my dear," he said, 持つ／拘留するing her to him while his 冷淡な 手渡す 一打／打撃d her hair.

There was a long pause, which the inner devils filled with strident laughter; then May 解放する／自由なd herself from his 武器 and stood up.

"You didn't guess--?"

"Yes--I; no. That is, of course I hoped--"

They looked at each other for an instant and again fell silent; then, turning his 注目する，もくろむs from hers, he asked 突然の: "Have you told any one else?"

"Only Mamma and your mother." She paused, and then 追加するd hurriedly, the 血 紅潮／摘発するing up to her forehead: "That is--and Ellen. You know I told you we'd had a long talk one afternoon--and how dear she was to me."

"Ah--" said Archer, his heart stopping.

He felt that his wife was watching him intently. "Did you MIND my telling her first, Newland?"

"Mind? Why should I?" He made a last 成果／努力 to collect himself. "But that was a fortnight ago, wasn't it? I thought you said you weren't sure till today."

Her colour 燃やすd deeper, but she held his gaze. "No; I wasn't sure then--but I told her I was. And you see I was 権利!" she exclaimed, her blue 注目する，もくろむs wet with victory.

XXXIV.

Newland Archer sat at the 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in his library in East Thirty-ninth Street.

He had just got 支援する from a big 公式の／役人 歓迎会 for the 就任（式）／開始 of the new galleries at the 主要都市の Museum, and the spectacle of those 広大な／多数の／重要な spaces （人が）群がるd with the spoils of the ages, where the throng of fashion 循環させるd through a 一連の scientifically 目録d treasures, had suddenly 圧力（をかける）d on a rusted spring of memory.

"Why, this used to be one of the old Cesnola rooms," he heard some one say; and 即時に everything about him 消えるd, and he was sitting alone on a hard leather divan against a radiator, while a slight 人物／姿／数字 in a long sealskin cloak moved away 負かす／撃墜する the meagrelyfitted vista of the old Museum.

The 見通し had roused a host of other 協会s, and he sat looking with new 注目する，もくろむs at the library which, for over thirty years, had been the scene of his 独房監禁 musings and of all the family confabulations.

It was the room in which most of the real things of his life had happened. There his wife, nearly twenty-six years ago, had broken to him, with a blushing circumlocution that would have 原因（となる）d the young women of the new 世代 to smile, the news that she was to have a child; and there their eldest boy, Dallas, too delicate to be taken to church in midwinter, had been christened by their old friend the Bishop of New York, the ample magnificent irreplaceable Bishop, so long the pride and ornament of his diocese. There Dallas had first staggered across the 床に打ち倒す shouting "Dad," while May and the nurse laughed behind the door; there their second child, Mary (who was so like her mother), had 発表するd her 約束／交戦 to the dullest and most reliable of Reggie Chivers's many sons; and there Archer had kissed her through her wedding 隠す before they went 負かす／撃墜する to the モーター which was to carry them to Grace Church--for in a world where all else had reeled on its 創立／基礎s the "Grace Church wedding" remained an 不変の 会・原則.

It was in the library that he and May had always discussed the 未来 of the children: the 熟考する／考慮するs of Dallas and his young brother 法案, Mary's incurable 無関心／冷淡 to "業績／成就s," and passion for sport and philanthropy, and the vague leanings toward "art" which had finally landed the restless and curious Dallas in the office of a rising New York architect.

The young men nowadays were emancipating themselves from the 法律 and 商売／仕事 and taking up all sorts of new things. If they were not 吸収するd in 明言する／公表する politics or 地方自治体の 改革（する）, the chances were that they were going in for Central American archaeology, for architecture or landscape-工学; taking a keen and learned 利益／興味 in the prerevolutionary buildings of their own country, 熟考する／考慮するing and adapting Georgian types, and 抗議するing at the meaningless use of the word "植民地の." Nobody nowadays had "植民地の" houses except the millionaire grocers of the 郊外s.

But above all--いつかs Archer put it above all--it was in that library that the 知事 of New York, coming 負かす／撃墜する from Albany one evening to dine and spend the night, had turned to his host, and said, banging his clenched 握りこぶし on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and gnashing his 注目する，もくろむ-glasses: "Hang the professional 政治家，政治屋! You're the 肉親，親類d of man the country wants, Archer. If the stable's ever to be cleaned out, men like you have got to lend a 手渡す in the きれいにする."

"Men like you--" how Archer had glowed at the phrase! How 熱望して he had risen up at the call! It was an echo of Ned Winsett's old 控訴，上告 to roll his sleeves up and get 負かす／撃墜する into the muck; but spoken by a man who 始める，決める the example of the gesture, and whose 召喚するs to follow him was irresistible.

Archer, as he looked 支援する, was not sure that men like himself WERE what his country needed, at least in the active service to which Theodore Roosevelt had pointed; in fact, there was 推論する／理由 to think it did not, for after a year in the 明言する／公表する 議会 he had not been re-elected, and had dropped 支援する thankfully into obscure if useful 地方自治体の work, and from that again to the 令状ing of 時折の articles in one of the 改革（する）ing 週刊誌s that were trying to shake the country out of its apathy. It was little enough to look 支援する on; but when he remembered to what the young men of his 世代 and his 始める，決める had looked 今後--the 狭くする groove of money-making, sport and society to which their 見通し had been 限られた／立憲的な--even his small 出資／貢献 to the new 明言する／公表する of things seemed to count, as each brick counts in a 井戸／弁護士席-built 塀で囲む. He had done little in public life; he would always be by nature a contemplative and a dilettante; but he had had high things to 熟視する／熟考する, 広大な／多数の／重要な things to delight in; and one 広大な／多数の／重要な man's friendship to be his strength and pride.

He had been, in short, what people were beginning to call "a good 国民." In New York, for many years past, every new movement, philanthropic, 地方自治体の or artistic, had taken account of his opinion and 手配中の，お尋ね者 his 指名する. People said: "Ask Archer" when there was a question of starting the first school for 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd children, reorganising the Museum of Art, 設立するing the Grolier Club, 就任するing the new Library, or getting up a new society of 議会 music. His days were 十分な, and they were filled decently. He supposed it was all a man せねばならない ask.

Something he knew he had 行方不明になるd: the flower of life. But he thought of it now as a thing so unattainable and improbable that to have repined would have been like despairing because one had not drawn the first prize in a 宝くじ. There were a hundred million tickets in HIS 宝くじ, and there was only one prize; the chances had been too decidedly against him. When he thought of Ellen Olenska it was abstractly, serenely, as one might think of some imaginary beloved in a 調書をとる／予約する or a picture: she had become the 合成物 見通し of all that he had 行方不明になるd. That 見通し, faint and tenuous as it was, had kept him from thinking of other women. He had been what was called a faithful husband; and when May had suddenly died--carried off by the 感染性の 肺炎 through which she had nursed their youngest child--he had honestly 嘆く／悼むd her. Their long years together had shown him that it did not so much 事柄 if marriage was a dull 義務, as long as it kept the dignity of a 義務: lapsing from that, it became a mere 戦う／戦い of ugly appetites. Looking about him, he honoured his own past, and 嘆く／悼むd for it. After all, there was good in the old ways.

His 注目する，もくろむs, making the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of the room--done over by Dallas with English mezzotints, Chippendale 閣僚s, bits of chosen blue-and-white and pleasantly shaded electric lamps--（機の）カム 支援する to the old Eastlake writingtable that he had never been willing to banish, and to his first photograph of May, which still kept its place beside his inkstand.

There she was, tall, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-bosomed and willowy, in her starched muslin and flapping Leghorn, as he had seen her under the orange-trees in the 使節団 garden. And as he had seen her that day, so she had remained; never やめる at the same 高さ, yet never far below it: generous, faithful, unwearied; but so 欠如（する）ing in imagination, so incapable of growth, that the world of her 青年 had fallen into pieces and rebuilt itself without her ever 存在 conscious of the change. This hard 有望な blindness had kept her 即座の horizon 明らかに unaltered. Her incapacity to recognise change made her children 隠す their 見解（をとる）s from her as Archer 隠すd his; there had been, from the first, a 共同の pretence of sameness, a 肉親，親類d of innocent family hypocrisy, in which father and children had unconsciously 共同製作するd. And she had died thinking the world a good place, 十分な of loving and harmonious 世帯s like her own, and 辞職するd to leave it because she was 納得させるd that, whatever happened, Newland would continue to inculcate in Dallas the same 原則s and prejudices which had 形態／調整d his parents' lives, and that Dallas in turn (when Newland followed her) would 送信する／伝染させる the sacred 信用 to little 法案. And of Mary she was sure as of her own self. So, having snatched little 法案 from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and given her life in the 成果／努力, she went contentedly to her place in the Archer 丸天井 in St. 示す's, where Mrs. Archer already lay 安全な from the terrifying "傾向" which her daughter-in-法律 had never even become aware of.

Opposite May's portrait stood one of her daughter. Mary Chivers was as tall and fair as her mother, but large-waisted, flat-chested and わずかに slouching, as the altered fashion 要求するd. Mary Chivers's mighty feats of athleticism could not have been 成し遂げるd with the twenty-インチ waist that May Archer's azure sash so easily spanned. And the difference seemed 象徴的な; the mother's life had been as closely girt as her 人物／姿／数字. Mary, who was no いっそう少なく 従来の, and no more intelligent, yet led a larger life and held more tolerant 見解（をとる）s. There was good in the new order too.

The telephone clicked, and Archer, turning from the photographs, unhooked the transmitter at his 肘. How far they were from the days when the 脚s of the 厚かましさ／高級将校連-buttoned messenger boy had been New York's only means of quick communication!

"Chicago wants you."

Ah--it must be a long-distance from Dallas, who had been sent to Chicago by his 会社／堅い to talk over the 計画（する） of the Lakeside palace they were to build for a young millionaire with ideas. The 会社／堅い always sent Dallas on such errands.

"Hallo, Dad--Yes: Dallas. I say--how do you feel about sailing on Wednesday? Mauretania: Yes, next Wednesday as ever is. Our （弁護士の）依頼人 wants me to look at some Italian gardens before we settle anything, and has asked me to 阻止する over on the next boat. I've got to be 支援する on the first of June--" the 発言する／表明する broke into a joyful conscious laugh--"so we must look alive. I say, Dad, I want your help: do come."

Dallas seemed to be speaking in the room: the 発言する／表明する was as 近づく by and natural as if he had been lounging in his favourite arm-議長，司会を務める by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The fact would not ordinarily have surprised Archer, for long-distance telephoning had become as much a 事柄 of course as electric lighting and five-day 大西洋 voyages. But the laugh did startle him; it still seemed wonderful that across all those miles and miles of country--forest, river, mountain, prairie, roaring cities and busy indifferent millions--Dallas's laugh should be able to say: "Of course, whatever happens, I must get 支援する on the first, because Fanny Beaufort and I are to be married on the fifth."

The 発言する／表明する began again: "Think it over? No, sir: not a minute. You've got to say yes now. Why not, I'd like to know? If you can 主張する a 選び出す／独身 推論する／理由--No; I knew it. Then it's a go, eh? Because I count on you to （犯罪の）一味 up the Cunard office first thing tomorrow; and you'd better 調書をとる／予約する a return on a boat from Marseilles. I say, Dad; it'll be our last time together, in this 肉親，親類d of way--. Oh, good! I knew you would."

Chicago rang off, and Archer rose and began to pace up and 負かす／撃墜する the room.

It would be their last time together in this 肉親，親類d of way: the boy was 権利. They would have lots of other "times" after Dallas's marriage, his father was sure; for the two were born comrades, and Fanny Beaufort, whatever one might think of her, did not seem likely to 干渉する with their intimacy. On the contrary, from what he had seen of her, he thought she would be 自然に 含むd in it. Still, change was change, and differences were differences, and much as he felt himself drawn toward his 未来 daughter-in-法律, it was tempting to 掴む this last chance of 存在 alone with his boy.

There was no 推論する／理由 why he should not 掴む it, except the 深遠な one that he had lost the habit of travel. May had disliked to move except for valid 推論する／理由s, such as taking the children to the sea or in the mountains: she could imagine no other 動機 for leaving the house in Thirty-ninth Street or their comfortable ４半期/4分の1s at the Wellands' in Newport. After Dallas had taken his degree she had thought it her 義務 to travel for six months; and the whole family had made the old-fashioned 小旅行する through England, Switzerland and Italy. Their time 存在 限られた／立憲的な (no one knew why) they had omitted フラン. Archer remembered Dallas's wrath at 存在 asked to 熟視する／熟考する Mont Blanc instead of Rheims and Chartres. But Mary and 法案 手配中の，お尋ね者 mountain-climbing, and had already yawned their way in Dallas's wake through the English cathedrals; and May, always fair to her children, had 主張するd on 持つ／拘留するing the balance 平等に between their 運動競技の and artistic proclivities. She had indeed 提案するd that her husband should go to Paris for a fortnight, and join them on the Italian lakes after they had "done" Switzerland; but Archer had 拒絶する／低下するd. "We'll stick together," he said; and May's 直面する had brightened at his setting such a good example to Dallas.

Since her death, nearly two years before, there had been no 推論する／理由 for his continuing in the same 決まりきった仕事. His children had 勧めるd him to travel: Mary Chivers had felt sure it would do him good to go abroad and "see the galleries." The very mysteriousness of such a cure made her the more 確信して of its efficacy. But Archer had 設立する himself held 急速な／放蕩な by habit, by memories, by a sudden startled 縮むing from new things.

Now, as he reviewed his past, he saw into what a 深い rut he had sunk. The worst of doing one's 義務 was that it 明らかに unfitted one for doing anything else. At least that was the 見解（をとる） that the men of his 世代 had taken. The trenchant 分割s between 権利 and wrong, honest and dishonest, respectable and the 逆転する, had left so little 範囲 for the unforeseen. There are moments when a man's imagination, so easily subdued to what it lives in, suddenly rises above its daily level, and 調査するs the long windings of 運命. Archer hung there and wondered. . . .

What was left of the little world he had grown up in, and whose 基準s had bent and bound him? He remembered a sneering prophecy of poor Lawrence Lefferts's, uttered years ago in that very room: "If things go on at this 率, our children will be marrying Beaufort's bastards."

It was just what Archer's eldest son, the pride of his life, was doing; and nobody wondered or reproved. Even the boy's Aunt Janey, who still looked so 正確に／まさに as she used to in her 年輩の 青年, had taken her mother's emeralds and seed-pearls out of their pink cotton-wool, and carried them with her own twitching 手渡すs to the 未来 bride; and Fanny Beaufort, instead of looking disappointed at not receiving a "始める，決める" from a Paris jeweller, had exclaimed at their old-fashioned beauty, and 宣言するd that when she wore them she should feel like an Isabey miniature.

Fanny Beaufort, who had appeared in New York at eighteen, after the death of her parents, had won its heart much as Madame Olenska had won it thirty years earlier; only instead of 存在 distrustful and afraid of her, society took her joyfully for 認めるd. She was pretty, amusing and 遂行するd: what more did any one want? Nobody was 狭くする-minded enough to rake up against her the half-forgotten facts of her father's past and her own origin. Only the older people remembered so obscure an 出来事/事件 in the 商売／仕事 life of New York as Beaufort's 失敗, or the fact that after his wife's death he had been 静かに married to the 悪名高い Fanny （犯罪の）一味, and had left the country with his new wife, and a little girl who 相続するd her beauty. He was subsequently heard of in Constantinople, then in Russia; and a dozen years later American travellers were handsomely entertained by him in Buenos Ayres, where he 代表するd a large 保険 機関. He and his wife died there in the odour of 繁栄; and one day their 孤児d daughter had appeared in New York in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of May Archer's sister-in-法律, Mrs. Jack Welland, whose husband had been 任命するd the girl's 後見人. The fact threw her into almost cousinly 関係 with Newland Archer's children, and nobody was surprised when Dallas's 約束／交戦 was 発表するd.

Nothing could more dearly give the 手段 of the distance that the world had travelled. People nowadays were too busy--busy with 改革（する）s and "movements," with fads and fetishes and frivolities--to bother much about their 隣人s. And of what account was anybody's past, in the 抱擁する kaleidoscope where all the social 原子s spun around on the same 計画（する）?

Newland Archer, looking out of his hotel window at the stately gaiety of the Paris streets, felt his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing with the 混乱 and 切望 of 青年.

It was long since it had thus 急落（する），激減（する）d and 後部d under his 広げるing waistcoat, leaving him, the next minute, with an empty breast and hot 寺s. He wondered if it was thus that his son's 行為／行うd itself in the presence of 行方不明になる Fanny Beaufort--and decided that it was not. "It 機能（する）／行事s as 活発に, no 疑問, but the rhythm is different," he 反映するd, 解任するing the 冷静な／正味の composure with which the young man had 発表するd his 約束／交戦, and taken for 認めるd that his family would 認可する.

"The difference is that these young people take it for 認めるd that they're going to get whatever they want, and that we almost always took it for 認めるd that we shouldn't. Only, I wonder--the thing one's so 確かな of in 前進する: can it ever make one's heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 as wildly?"

It was the day after their arrival in Paris, and the spring 日光 held Archer in his open window, above the wide silvery prospect of the Place Vendome. One of the things he had 規定するd--almost the only one-- when he had agreed to come abroad with Dallas, was that, in Paris, he shouldn't be made to go to one of the newfangled "palaces."

"Oh, all 権利--of course," Dallas good-naturedly agreed. "I'll take you to some jolly old-fashioned place-- the Bristol say--" leaving his father speechless at 審理，公聴会 that the century-long home of kings and emperors was now spoken of as an old-fashioned inn, where one went for its quaint inconveniences and ぐずぐず残る 地元の colour.

Archer had pictured often enough, in the first impatient years, the scene of his return to Paris; then the personal 見通し had faded, and he had 簡単に tried to see the city as the setting of Madame Olenska's life. Sitting alone at night in his library, after the 世帯 had gone to bed, he had evoked the radiant 突発／発生 of spring 負かす／撃墜する the avenues of horse-chestnuts, the flowers and statues in the public gardens, the whiff of lilacs from the flower-carts, the majestic roll of the river under the 広大な／多数の／重要な 橋（渡しをする）s, and the life of art and 熟考する／考慮する and 楽しみ that filled each mighty artery to bursting. Now the spectacle was before him in its glory, and as he looked out on it he felt shy, old-fashioned, 不十分な: a mere grey speck of a man compared with the ruthless magnificent fellow he had dreamed of 存在. . . .

Dallas's 手渡す （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する cheerily on his shoulder. "Hullo, father: this is something like, isn't it?" They stood for a while looking out in silence, and then the young man continued: "By the way, I've got a message for you: the Countess Olenska 推定する／予想するs us both at halfpast five."

He said it lightly, carelessly, as he might have imparted any casual item of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, such as the hour at which their train was to leave for Florence the next evening. Archer looked at him, and thought he saw in his gay young 注目する，もくろむs a gleam of his 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandmother Mingott's malice.

"Oh, didn't I tell you?" Dallas 追求するd. "Fanny made me 断言する to do three things while I was in Paris: get her the 得点する／非難する／２０ of the last Debussy songs, go to the Grand-Guignol and see Madame Olenska. You know she was awfully good to Fanny when Mr. Beaufort sent her over from Buenos Ayres to the Assomption. Fanny hadn't any friends in Paris, and Madame Olenska used to be 肉親，親類d to her and trot her about on holidays. I believe she was a 広大な／多数の／重要な friend of the first Mrs. Beaufort's. And she's our cousin, of course. So I rang her up this morning, before I went out, and told her you and I were here for two days and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see her."

Archer continued to 星／主役にする at him. "You told her I was here?"

"Of course--why not?" Dallas's 注目する，もくろむ brows went up whimsically. Then, getting no answer, he slipped his arm through his father's with a confidential 圧力.

"I say, father: what was she like?"

Archer felt his colour rise under his son's unabashed gaze. "Come, own up: you and she were 広大な／多数の／重要な pals, weren't you? Wasn't she most awfully lovely?"

"Lovely? I don't know. She was different."

"Ah--there you have it! That's what it always comes to, doesn't it? When she comes, SHE'S DIFFERENT--and one doesn't know why. It's 正確に／まさに what I feel about Fanny."

His father drew 支援する a step, 解放（する）ing his arm. "About Fanny? But, my dear fellow--I should hope so! Only I don't see--"

"Dash it, Dad, don't be 先史の! Wasn't she-- once--your Fanny?"

Dallas belonged 団体／死体 and soul to the new 世代. He was the first-born of Newland and May Archer, yet it had never been possible to inculcate in him even the rudiments of reserve. "What's the use of making mysteries? It only makes people want to nose 'em out," he always 反対するd when enjoined to discretion. But Archer, 会合 his 注目する，もくろむs, saw the filial light under their banter.

"My Fanny?"

"井戸／弁護士席, the woman you'd have chucked everything for: only you didn't," continued his surprising son.

"I didn't," echoed Archer with a 肉親，親類d of solemnity.

"No: you date, you see, dear old boy. But mother said--"

"Your mother?"

"Yes: the day before she died. It was when she sent for me alone--you remember? She said she knew we were 安全な with you, and always would be, because once, when she asked you to, you'd given up the thing you most 手配中の，お尋ね者."

Archer received this strange communication in silence. His 注目する，もくろむs remained unseeingly 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the thronged sunlit square below the window. At length he said in a low 発言する／表明する: "She never asked me."

"No. I forgot. You never did ask each other anything, did you? And you never told each other anything. You just sat and watched each other, and guessed at what was going on underneath. A deaf-and-dumb 亡命, in fact! 井戸／弁護士席, I 支援する your 世代 for knowing more about each other's 私的な thoughts than we ever have time to find out about our own.--I say, Dad," Dallas broke off, "you're not angry with me? If you are, let's make it up and go and lunch at Henri's. I've got to 急ぐ out to Versailles afterward."

Archer did not …を伴って his son to Versailles. He preferred to spend the afternoon in 独房監禁 roamings through Paris. He had to 取引，協定 all at once with the packed 悔いるs and stifled memories of an inarticulate lifetime.

After a little while he did not 悔いる Dallas's indiscretion. It seemed to take an アイロンをかける 禁止（する）d from his heart to know that, after all, some one had guessed and pitied. . . . And that it should have been his wife moved him indescribably. Dallas, for all his affectionate insight, would not have understood that. To the boy, no 疑問, the episode was only a pathetic instance of vain 失望／欲求不満, of wasted 軍隊s. But was it really no more? For a long time Archer sat on a （法廷の）裁判 in the Champs Elysees and wondered, while the stream of life rolled by. . . .

A few streets away, a few hours away, Ellen Olenska waited. She had never gone 支援する to her husband, and when he had died, some years before, she had made no change in her way of living. There was nothing now to keep her and Archer apart--and that afternoon he was to see her.

He got up and walked across the Place de la Concorde and the Tuileries gardens to the Louvre. She had once told him that she often went there, and he had a fancy to spend the 介入するing time in a place where he could think of her as perhaps having lately been. For an hour or more he wandered from gallery to gallery through the dazzle of afternoon light, and one by one the pictures burst on him in their half-forgotten splendour, filling his soul with the long echoes of beauty. After all, his life had been too 餓死するd. . . .

Suddenly, before an effulgent Titian, he 設立する himself 説: "But I'm only fifty-seven--" and then he turned away. For such summer dreams it was too late; but surely not for a 静かな 収穫 of friendship, of comradeship, in the blessed hush of her nearness.

He went 支援する to the hotel, where he and Dallas were to 会合，会う; and together they walked again across the Place de la Concorde and over the 橋（渡しをする） that leads to the 議会 of 副s.

Dallas, unconscious of what was going on in his father's mind, was talking excitedly and abundantly of Versailles. He had had but one previous glimpse of it, during a holiday trip in which he had tried to pack all the sights he had been 奪うd of when he had had to go with the family to Switzerland; and tumultuous enthusiasm and cock-sure 批評 tripped each other up on his lips.

As Archer listened, his sense of inadequacy and inexpressiveness 増加するd. The boy was not insensitive, he knew; but he had the 施設 and self-信用／信任 that （機の）カム of looking at 運命／宿命 not as a master but as an equal. "That's it: they feel equal to things--they know their way about," he mused, thinking of his son as the 広報担当者 of the new 世代 which had swept away all the old 目印s, and with them the signposts and the danger-signal.

Suddenly Dallas stopped short, しっかり掴むing his father's arm. "Oh, by Jove," he exclaimed.

They had come out into the 広大な／多数の／重要な tree-工場／植物d space before the 無効のs. The ドーム of Mansart floated ethereally above the budding trees and the long grey 前線 of the building: 製図／抽選 up into itself all the rays of afternoon light, it hung there like the 明白な symbol of the race's glory.

Archer knew that Madame Olenska lived in a square 近づく one of the avenues radiating from the 無効のs; and he had pictured the ４半期/4分の1 as 静かな and almost obscure, forgetting the central splendour that lit it up. Now, by some queer 過程 of 協会, that golden light became for him the pervading 照明 in which she lived. For nearly thirty years, her life--of which he knew so strangely little--had been spent in this rich atmosphere that he already felt to be too dense and yet too 刺激するing for his 肺s. He thought of the theatres she must have been to, the pictures she must have looked at, the sober and splendid old houses she must have たびたび（訪れる）d, the people she must have talked with, the incessant 動かす of ideas, curiosities, images and 協会s thrown out by an intensely social race in a setting of immemorial manners; and suddenly he remembered the young Frenchman who had once said to him: "Ah, good conversation--there is nothing like it, is there?"

Archer had not seen M. Riviere, or heard of him, for nearly thirty years; and that fact gave the 手段 of his ignorance of Madame Olenska's 存在. More than half a lifetime divided them, and she had spent the long interval の中で people he did not know, in a society he but faintly guessed at, in 条件s he would never wholly understand. During that time he had been living with his youthful memory of her; but she had doubtless had other and more 有形の companionship. Perhaps she too had kept her memory of him as something apart; but if she had, it must have been like a 遺物 in a small 薄暗い chapel, where there was not time to pray every day. . . .

They had crossed the Place des 無効のs, and were walking 負かす／撃墜する one of the thoroughfares 側面に位置するing the building. It was a 静かな ４半期/4分の1, after all, in spite of its splendour and its history; and the fact gave one an idea of the riches Paris had to draw on, since such scenes as this were left to the few and the indifferent.

The day was fading into a soft sun-発射 煙霧, pricked here and there by a yellow electric light, and passers were rare in the little square into which they had turned. Dallas stopped again, and looked up.

"It must be here," he said, slipping his arm through his father's with a movement from which Archer's shyness did not 縮む; and they stood together looking up at the house.

It was a modern building, without 独特の character, but many-windowed, and pleasantly balconied up its wide cream-coloured 前線. On one of the upper balconies, which hung 井戸／弁護士席 above the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 最高の，を越すs of the horse-chestnuts in the square, the awnings were still lowered, as though the sun had just left it.

"I wonder which 床に打ち倒す--?" Dallas conjectured; and moving toward the porte-cochere he put his 長，率いる into the porter's 宿泊する, and （機の）カム 支援する to say: "The fifth. It must be the one with the awnings."

Archer remained motionless, gazing at the upper windows as if the end of their 巡礼の旅 had been 達成するd.

"I say, you know, it's nearly six," his son at length reminded him.

The father ちらりと見ることd away at an empty （法廷の）裁判 under the trees.

"I believe I'll sit there a moment," he said.

"Why--aren't you 井戸／弁護士席?" his son exclaimed.

"Oh, perfectly. But I should like you, please, to go up without me."

Dallas paused before him, visibly bewildered. "But, I say, Dad: do you mean you won't come up at all?"

"I don't know," said Archer slowly.

"If you don't she won't understand."

"Go, my boy; perhaps I shall follow you."

Dallas gave him a long look through the twilight.

"But what on earth shall I say?"

"My dear fellow, don't you always know what to say?" his father 再結合させるd with a smile.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席. I shall say you're old-fashioned, and prefer walking up the five flights because you don't like 解除するs."

His father smiled again. "Say I'm old-fashioned: that's enough."

Dallas looked at him again, and then, with an incredulous gesture, passed out of sight under the 丸天井d doorway.

Archer sat 負かす／撃墜する on the （法廷の）裁判 and continued to gaze at the awninged balcony. He calculated the time it would take his son to be carried up in the 解除する to the fifth 床に打ち倒す, to （犯罪の）一味 the bell, and be 認める to the hall, and then 勧めるd into the 製図／抽選-room. He pictured Dallas entering that room with his quick 保証するd step and his delightful smile, and wondered if the people were 権利 who said that his boy "took after him."

Then he tried to see the persons already in the room--for probably at that sociable hour there would be more than one--and の中で them a dark lady, pale and dark, who would look up quickly, half rise, and 持つ／拘留する out a long thin 手渡す with three （犯罪の）一味s on it. . . . He thought she would be sitting in a sofa-corner 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with azaleas banked behind her on a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"It's more real to me here than if I went up," he suddenly heard himself say; and the 恐れる lest that last 影をつくる／尾行する of reality should lose its 辛勝する／優位 kept him rooted to his seat as the minutes 後継するd each other.

He sat for a long time on the （法廷の）裁判 in the thickening dusk, his 注目する，もくろむs never turning from the balcony. At length a light shone through the windows, and a moment later a man-servant （機の）カム out on the balcony, drew up the awnings, and の近くにd the shutters.

At that, as if it had been the signal he waited for, Newland Archer got up slowly and walked 支援する alone to his hotel.

A 公式文書，認める on the Text

The Age of Innocence first appeared in four large 分割払いs in The Pictorial Review, from July to October 1920. It was published that same year in 調書をとる／予約する form by D. Appleton and Company in New York and in London. Wharton made 広範囲にわたる stylistic, punctuation, and （一定の）期間ing changes and 改正s between the serial and 調書をとる／予約する 出版（物）, and more than thirty その後の changes were made after the second impression of the 調書をとる／予約する 版 had been run off. This 権威のある text is reprinted from the Library of America 版 of Novels by Edith Wharton, and is based on the sixth impression of the first 版, which 会社にする／組み込むs the last 始める，決める of 広範囲にわたる 改正s that are 明白に authorial.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia